Digambar Jain 1915 Varsh 08 Ank 01

Author(s): Mulchand Kisandas Kapadia
Publisher: Mulchand Kisandas Kapadia
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/543085/1

Page #1
lala // zrI vItarAgAya namaH / kA PANE No1 ROME Eta. WRIT __(cAla rasmasamamamamamamamamasarAmaka 3 zrI vIranirvANa sacina khAsa aMka rSa mu.] vIra saM.3441. kArtika vikra. saM. 1971 aMka 1lo. FRIANNNNNNNNNAIRENANTONRNATIMANASANATANAMASTRARANA kalpatarusiJcana mojha Mes KARA guru ko sApa samyAni bhamhAya DESAI saMpAdaka- mUlacanda kisanadAsa kApar3iyA- sUrata.

Page #2
- khAsa aMkakA viSayAnukrama | e viSaya. pRSTha. 1 zrI mahAvIrASTakam - saMskRta (tulasIrAma kAvyatIrtha - kAzI) 2 varSAraMbhe namra yAcanA - gujarAtI kativA (jI. ka. kApaDIA - sUrata) 3 cAlo o baMdhu ! - kavitA (saraiyA - sUrata) 4 AzIza vacano - kavitA (ramUjI - borasada ) 93 33 5 An Awakening - English Poem (Devendraprasad-Arrah) 6 jananI jinavANI - marAThI kavitA (DI. bI. raNadive - vardhA). 7 'digambara jaina 'no vijaya thajo - gujarAtI (pu. a. zAha - dhuLImA) 8 nUtana varSAbhinaMdana - gujarAtI kavitA (Vinita) 9 saMpAdakIya vaktavya - iMgliza - gujarAtI - hindI (saMpAdaka ) 10 nUtana samAcAra 11 vinoda - bANa - gujarAtI ( " vinodI " ) 12 upadezakanA bhramaNano riporTa- gujarAtI ( ThAkoradAsa bha. jhaverI - muMbAI ) 13 jainasamAcAra saMgraha - hindI - gujarAtI (saMpAdaka ) 14 svIkAra-samAlocanA -,, ( "" 19 citraparicaya - hindI - gujarAtI - marAThI - ( "" 16 Life or Death for Jains !-English ,, ) > 2 ( zrImatI lalItAbhena mULacaMda - muMbAI . ) 21 lobhI aura phaiyyAjI (AkhyAyikA) - hindI (gopIlAla godhA-lazkara .) 22 zrIcaMdragiri parvata - hindI (seTha padamarAjajI rAnIvAlA . ) 3 4 "" 5 ga. 9 11 14 C300/~ 41 45 (J. L. Jaini, M.A. Bar-at-law-Saharanpur) 17 Live & Let Live-English (A. Gordon-Cheshire, England) 18 The Six Dravyas of the Jain Philosophy-English(H. Warren-London) 47 19 Element of Religion in Education-English 19 21 (Manilal H. Udani, M. A. LL. B., F.LL.C.-Bombay.)53 20 jaina strIsamAjane suzikSita karavAnA upAya - gujarAtI 61 65 72. 23 saupadezarupI saMvAda - gujarAtI (punazI arjuna zAha - dhULIA) 77 24 guNadRSTivaDe jaNAtI bahirAtmAnI balIhArI - gujarAtI (paM. lAlana- muMbaI) 83 25 jainonA soLa saMskAra - gujarAtI - ( nAnacaMda puMjAbhAI bI. e. - vaDodarA ) 26 tyAganuM navuM svarupa 87 ( amRtalAla suMdara jI paDhIyAra)

Page #3
103 27 vhenonI mITIMga- gujarAtI (zrImatI kaMkubhena-solApura) 96 28 vidyAbhyAsa pachI zuM karavU ?-,, (harajIvana rAyacaMda zAha.) / 29 mitrasamvAda-hindI (mA. dIpacaMdajI paravAra.) 30 vRddhAvasthAno kAgaLa-gujarAtI kavitA (hAthIcaMda mANakacaMda-sonAsaNa.) 111 31 jainadharmakA mahatva-hindI (bAbU dayAcaMdra goyalIya bI. e.) 32 thuipaMcaaM-prAkRta kavitA (paM. zrIlAla jainazAstrI-kAzI.) 118 33 kAyAke bAremeM gajhala-hindI kavitA (punazI arjuna zAha-dhuLIA.) 118 34 dayAmayI suzikSA-hindI (bAbU amolakhacaMdra-indaura.) 35 jainajIvana athavA daivIjIvana-gujarAtI (zrI. vADIlAla motIlAla zAha-muMbAI.) 36 hamArA kartavya-hindI (jainadharmabhUSaNa bra. zItalaprasAdajI) 129 37 karmavIra-hindI kavitA (premI haz2ArIlAla-AgarA) / 134 38 jaina baMdhuone saMdezo-gujarAtI kavitA(hAthIcaMda mANekacaMda-sonAsaNa) 135 .. 39 bhAratIya yuddha athavA kauravapAMDavAMcA kALanirNaya-marAThI ___(bI. pI. pATIla - hosUra) 40 jaindrshnsyaanuvaadH|-sNskRt (govIndarAya gupta-kAzI) 41 jainAnAM vrtmaanprgtiH| ,, (makhkhanalAla jaina-morainA) 42 jiNadhammassa unnaie uvAyA-prAkRta (paM. zrIlAla jainazAstrI) 145 43 jJAnataraMga-gujarAtI (saraiyA-sUrata) 146 44 jaina lokAMce sAMpratace kartavya-marAThI (ema. ema. khaMDAre-aMjanagAMva) 151 45 Appeal,for the Central Jain College-Edglish (K. Davendraprasad-Arrah 46 jIvanacaritronI mahatvatA-gujarAtI (vADIlAla mULajIbhAI saMghavI-lIMbaDI) 154 47 kIrtimATe karoDanuM pANI-gujarAtI kavitA (puMjAlAla premacaMda zve.jaina upadezaka)157 48 bhAratakI kucha pUrvadazA aura cetAvanI-hindI kavitA (zyAmasuMdaralAla jaina-meraTha)157 49 alaukika jIvana- ___,, ,, (dulIcaMda sIMghaI-bambaI) 158 50 adhera jamAnA ,, ,, (sI. ema. pATanI-indaura) 158 .. 51 pahaleke jainoM-urdU kavitA (jyo. ratna jainI jiyAlAlajI) 52 manazikSA-gujarAtI (A. a. zAha-sUrata) 53 nUtana varSAraMbhe mubArakabAdI-gujarAtI (motIlAla trI. mALavI) TAITala 137 144

Page #4
. A . . nAma citrokA anakrama.2 44 rathayAtrAmahotsava-kucAmana 148 45 sumeracanda di.jaina bo.-IlAhAbAda152 1 kalpatarusiJcana TAiTala. 47 di. jaina borDiMga-meraTha 152 2 zrI. ailaka candrasAgarajI 1 47 zAntividyAlaya-jhAlarApATana 152 3 bhadAraka zrI devendrakIrtijI 1 1 48 yajJopavitasaMskAra-amarohA 28 yajJopavitamaMskAra 160 4 sva.bhaTTAraka zrI lalitakIrtijI 8 49 di.jaina mahotsava-mUlatona 110 5 siddhakSetra zrI mandAragiri 6 lekhakoMkA sammilita citra (gha suratamAM "digaMbara jaina" patre ughADelaM 7 svargIya dAnavIra seTha mANikacandrajI16 8-15 yurapake ( rAjAoM 24 seTha mANekacaMda hIrAcaMda smAraka phaMDa. 16 rA. ba. lAlA izarIprasAdajI-dehalI 32 (tA. 10-11-14sudhImAM AvelI rakamo) 17 mAlavA di.jaina prAM.sabhAke saMcAlakoM 40 kheragAma. ru. 5-0-0 18 mArata. di.jaina mahAsabhA-saMcAlakoM 48 2) zA. kapuracaMda hIrAcaMda 19 jaina mahilAratna zrI. maganabAIjI 56 / / 19 2) 23. yaha bhaya 20-21 candragiri pavetakA dRzya 64 . 1) zA. nAthAya hoya. 22-24 muktAgiri-mAndiroMkA dRzya 65 muMbAI. ru. 10-0-0 25 sva. paM. cunnIlAlajI-murAdAbAda 72 26 paM. lakSmIcandrajI-lazkara 72 zrAvikAzrama mAta27 sva. seTha ghanazyAmasAjI-bar3avAha 73 2) zrImatI mA he 28 sva. seTha dayAcaMdasAjI , 73, 1), sAtA huna bAI kekIla 29 sva. vIracaMda rAghavajI bI. e. 80 1), yazAmA 30 DaoN. ela. pI. TesITaoNrI-ITAlI 88 1), turImA 31 maNIlAla eca.udANI ema.e 881), 12mA8-9I. 32 rA. ba. seTha campAlAlajI-byAvara 96 5syurA-mAdhyAnA 33 paM.bihArIlAlajI sI.TI. amarAhA96 2) bhaganAsa REQmA hANAmA-sarata. 1) zA. bhAtalete &27panahAsa-pAsa. 34 mithyAtimiranAzanI sabhA-dehalI 104 . 3) za. Aqala dalsa-bhA24. 35 hukamacaMdajI di. borDiMga-indaura 112 2) yAya bhannAsAna-RI376 36 ,,,,, mandira nazIyAMjI,,113 2) dhanaAN NA -HI318... 2) yunIsA bhAsarImAna-maI 37, dharmazAlA 112 1)ozI sAya yunIsAsa-52tAcAra 38 pre.mo.di.jaina borDiMga-amadAvAda120 jhAlarApATana ru. 10-0-0 39-40 ai. pannAlAla di jaina- pAThazAlA-solApura 128 3, 10) sAhase zivalAla sundalAla bainADA 41-42 nAthAraMgajI di.jaina borDiMga- 38-0-0 solApura 136 1342-5-0 sAsuma mAsA 43 seTha mA.pA.di.jaina borDiMga-ratalAma 144 1980-5-0 se. CCC

Page #5
// zrI vItarAgAya namaH // zeTha premacaMda motIcaMda digaMbara jaina borDiMga taraphathI prakaTa thatuM mAsika - digaMbara jaina. V The Digambar Jain.Rza yutaM sulekhai vividhaizcacitrai, digambaraMjaina midaM supatram / prabho ! mahAvIra ! ! tava prabhAvAt, samuttamAmunnatimAtanotu // varSa 8 muM. vIra saMvata 2441. kArtika. vikrama saM. 1971. | aMka 1 lo. mahAkArASTakam / OM kathaM stavImi prabhumantyatIrtha, karaM karAbhyAmabhayapradaM tam / trailokyajetA khalu manmathopi, na jAtucidyasyamanAmamantha // 1 // anAdito vIra! bhavArNavesmin, bhramAmi sabhrAntamanAH samantAt / / ataH samuddhartumanAthanAtha ! hastAvalambaM tanu sAmprataM me // 2 // yastvAM kSaNaM dhyAyati pUtacitto, dhyeyo bhavedanyajanaiH sa citram / yadvAzrayo vIra ! bhavAdRzAnAM, bhavAdRzAneva janAn vidhatte // 3 // na sanmukhavIra ! jane'nukUlaH parAGamukhe nApi parAGmukhastvam / phale punarvidyata eva bheda, ekasyamuktirjagatatirasya // 4 // samUlamunmUlitakarmabandha ! bhavyopakAravratasatyasaMgha ! ! / karmAtmanoraikyamapAsyama'dya, tadutthaduHkhAdava vIranAtha ! // 5 // pakSaM nijAtmAnamanAkulo yaH, sAdhyaJcaratnatrayamAkalayya / hetuJcajAnAtitavaiva bhaktiM, svasAdhyasiddhiM labhate sa vIra ! // 6 // nirmoha ! durmohavazaprapannA nA lokayan bhaktiparAyaNAn naH / manye'nukampAM vidadhAsi vIra ! yato dayAlurjagati prasiddhaH // 7 // tAM sanmate ! sanmatimAzukuryA ityeva vAJchA manaso madIyA / yayA jagannAyaka ! janturaSo, varobhavenmuktivarAGganAyAH // 8 // tulasIrAma kAvyatIrthaH kAzIstha zrI syAdvAdamahAvidyAlayassaH

Page #6
>> satra cAra baM.99 pira na thaTnaE ( kavAlI. ) ahA! haSe navA varSe, thaI mazagula - mahAluM huM; sukhI siA kema Alama he, duvA huM eja mAMguM chuM. vItyuM gata varSa bahu kArI, khuvArI jana ane jaranI; daphe duHkha thAya A varSe, duvA huM eja mAMguM chuM. ahA! kusaMpa ane kajIyA, paDayA che nyAta jAtomAM; phITe jhagaDA ane ragaDA, duvA huM eja mAMguM chuM. vaLI mahAyuddha avanimAM, paraspara rAjyamAM jAmyuM; AphatanuM Abha vikharAe, duvA huM eja mAMguM chuM. gayA mANeka ane caMpata, gayA parameSThI ne dhanuM, nIpajajo vIra evA bahu, duvA huM eja mAMguM chuM. are ! ama kAma mithyAtvI, banIne cheka te DubI; grahe satadharmanI khUbI, duvA huM eja mAMguM chuM. vaLI Ama kema mAMhe bahu, sthapAye borDigo zALA; jIvana sudhare amo saiAnuM, duvA huM eja mAMguM chuM. | ( jI. ka. kApaDIyA-surata. ) zAha sAme mAMhe bahu hA eja mAyA-surata. . jo ! AzA zAno cAle o baMdhu! Avo vIrA! ( nArAca chaMda.). saMpa karI sahu vidyAlaya sthApana karIe.cAla. udyata jaina dharmane, thavA vinAza karmane, jana hita kAje, eka avAje, batAve bheda bhamane, abheda dharma marmane; tana-mana-dhana arpaNa karIe...cAla. subodha daI kubodha hema ve'mIno vIdAravA, bhAratine bhUSaNa dharavAne jayatu jatu madhya A digabara dhAravA. ujvala hitakAryo karavAne ajJAnane nivAravA saMjJAnane vadhAravA jaiina saMgha zakti darzAve, hIta badha de pavitra, AtmAne sudhAravA; jJAna dana jhuMDe pharakA, upakAra e apAra zI rIte have visAravA, lhAvo zubha laIe !...cAla. jayatu jagata madhya A digaMbara odhAravA. nizadina palakSaNa parahita karatAM, mamatva mohane taje, surAga zAtine saje, preme prANArpaNa karIe...cAlo. jINuMda bhAvathI bhaje, dayAmayI badhAM thaje; jagamAM jamyA janahita mATe, daIne jJAna dAna bhAna bhAvinuM sudhAravA hetu e sArthaka karIe.cAlo. jyatu jagata madhya A digaMbara dhAravA. ( sayA-surata ) ( ramujI-borasada. )

Page #7
bUr3hoMko satAnevAlA, baccoMko ha~sAnevAlAjavAnoMkoM, udvInna | karanevAlA bUDhekA byaah| loTa-poTa karadenekAle sundara pAMca citroMse / susajita, bar3hiyA kAgaja, sundara chapAI, ___manohara mUkha pRSTha / hindImeM bilakula naI cIz2a / chapakara taiyAra hai| pAThaka mahAzaya, yaha hindIke eka nAmI kavikA banAyA huA sundara kAvya hai| isameM eka bAlikAke sAtha eka sATha varSake bUr3heke byAhakA citra khIMcA gayA hai| kavitA itanI sarala hai ki harakoI maz2emeM samajha sakatA hai / ise par3hakara jA ha~sege, khIjheMge aura eka bAlikAkI durdazA para A~sU bahAveMge / hindImeM apa.. .. DhaMgakI yaha eka hI pustaka hai| vRddhavivAhake rokanemeM yaha pustaka kA kAma karegI / zIghra ma~gAIe / mUlya chaha AnA / eka sAtha pA~ca pratiyA~ ma~gAne / pA~cake mUlyameM chaha bhejI jAtI haiN| - noTa-jaina dharmakI saba prakArakI pustakeM hamAre yahA~se bAjiba mUlya bhejI jAtI haiM / eka kArDa likhakara sUcIpatra ma~gA liijie| ____ mainejara-jainagrantharatnAkarakAryAlaya, hIrAbAga, po0 giragA~va, bambaI /

Page #8
8 ka.. >> digaMbara jaina kArtaka suda zrInA bujaroga mitra zA. ThAkoradAsa kasturacaMde khAsa madada karI che, temano A sthaLe AbhAra mAnIe chIe. vaLI laDAInA hIMgAmane lI hAla kAgaLanA bhAvo puSkaLa vadhI gayA che, chatAM paNa amArA aneka vAMcakonI AgrahapUrvaka sUcanAne mAna ApavA khAtara bhAre kharca karIne paNa A aMkamAMnA lagabhaga badhAM citro kAgaLanI eka bAjue ApelAM che, jethI AzA che ke vAMcakone saMtoSa thazeja have mArgazIrSa mAsano aMka chUTo bahAra paDaze nahi, paNa mArgazIrSa ane poSano Dabala aMka pASa suda 1 upara bahAra paDaze. 1] 15 upara prakaTa thaze, chatAM paNa 1thI te A aMka prakaTa thatAM sudhImAM amArA . para khAsa aMkanI mAMgaNIno je gaMjAvara patravyavahAra AvI paDelo che, tethI eTalaM to spaSTapaNAya che ke khAsa aMka joSAnI ane vAMcabAnI AturatA ghaNIja che, paNa A aMka mATe maTalAM badhAM sAhityo ekaThAM karavAnAM hatAM ke puSkaLa patravyavahAra, khaTapaTa ane utAvaLa karavA chatAM paNa A aMka prakaTa karatAM kArtaka bada 9 thaI che, ane jo badhAja grAhakonI phI aMgAuthI vasUla AvI gaI hota to eja dIne badhAne ravAnA thaI jAta, paNa amAre dilagIri sAthai jaNAvavuM paDe che ke, mAtra 300-350 grAhakonuMja lavAjama vasUla thaeu hovAthI teTalAja A aMka tarata mokalavAmAM Avyo che ane bAkInA membaro tathA junA navA Azare 1500-1600 grAhakone ghaNIja zrI vI. pI. thI mokaLAya che, rajIsTarDa nyupeparanA darathI ekaja oNphIse vI. pI. ApI zakAya ane atrenI sITI oNphIsa rojanAM 50 vadhu vI.pI. svIkArI zakatI nahotI, jethI vI. pI. ravAnA thatAM mahIno do hIno cItI jAya, jethI amoe posTala sanTenTa mAraphate posTamAstara karane arajI karavAthI teo sAhebe A patranA vI. pI. atrenI traNa oNphisoe janA 100-100 levAnI kAyamanI khAsa bhavasa Permanent - Special Arrangement karI ApI che, jethI rojanA 300 vI. pI. ravAnA thAya che, tethI badhAM grAhakone cAra pAMca divasamAMja khAsa aMka vI. pI.thI maLI jazeja. A orDara maLavAnA kAmAM anA zve. jaina baMdhu ane amArA pitA * ++ * priya hindI pAThakagaNa ! hamArI mAtRbhASA gujarAtI hai aura hamane hindI bhA hindI grAhakoM nivedana | SAkA khAsa kucha jJAna prApta nahIM kiyA hai aura sUrata jaise zahara meM bambaI Adi jaisI hindI chapAnekI subhItA nahIM hai, taubhI hamAre mAtra paricayadvArA hamane hindI bhASAkeM lekhoM likhane aura 7 bhASAke lekhoM prakaTa karane kA sAhasa kiyA hai jisameM anumAna hai ki mASAzuddhi, vyAkaraNa zuddhiM va prupha saMzodhanameM aneka truTieM rahI hoMgI, jisakI ora Apa dhyAna na dekara isa aMka meMse 'haMsakSIrakI nAMI' sAra grahaNa karake hamAre utsAhako bar3hAveMge aisI hameM pUrNa ummeda haiM / gata varSasa isa aMka meM hindI lekhoMkI vizeSatA kI gaI hai| aura aba 'digaMbara jaina ' ke AgAmI aMkoM meM bhI hindI bhASAke lekhoM vizeSa rupase prakaTa hote raheMge aura gujarAtI lekhoM bhI bahuta karake devanAgarI lipimeM prakaTa hoMge ,,

Page #9
8 kha. 9 sacitra khAsa aMka. Ek [ varSa 8 kayAMki dinoMdina hindI grAhakoMkI saMkhyA bahata jarura che, jo banI zake to siddhakSetra bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai aura sAre hindusthAna bharameM kuMthalagIrI upara konpharaMsa thavAnI khAsa aga"digaMbara jaina" kA pracAra hotA jAtA hai, ji- tyatA che, je tarapha dakSiNanA bhAIo- amo sase dezakI sarva sAmAnya hindI bhASA aura khAsa lakSa kheMcIe chIe. devanAgarI lipiko prAdhAnyapada denA hamArA kartavya hai / gat varSakI bhAMti isa varSake amArA snehI saMbaMdhIo tathA vAMcako taragrAhakoMko bhI ru. 1) kA yaha khAsa aMkake phathI navIna varSanI atirikta hindI-gujarAtI bhASAkI ru.2)-3) ke khuzAlInA aneka mUlyakI 8-10 pustakeM upahArameM milegI, jo / patro A mAsamA tayyAra honepara kramazaH bheja dI jA~yagI / amArA upara AvelA hatA, paNa gat varSe amArA kuTuMbamAMthI mAtA, vhena vagere 4 Ada mIono viyoga thaI javAnI gamagInIne ApaNI muMbAI di. jaina pA. konpharasanI lIdhe A vakhate amo khUzAlInA kA? lakhI beThaka pAlItANA upara thaI gayAne eka varSa zakyA nahotA, jethI A sthaLe amArA tarapha AvatI konpharasa. thavA AvyuM che, premALa dRSTi darzAvanArAte sarve snehI saMbaMdhIono " paNa have A varSe AbhAra mAnIe chIe. kaye sthaLe konpharansa bharAze te kaI haju nakkI thayuM nathI. sAMbhaLavA mujaba A mAsamA dahIgAMvamAM meLA prasaMge konpharaMsa bharavAna AmaMtraNa tyAgIjAMno kezalocaH-zrIman gyAgI AveluM hatu, paNa samaya ghaNoja nikaTa hovAthI te nAIlAje svIkArI zakAyu nahotuM. A nirvighne pUrNa karI kArtaka suda 13 nI konpharaMsanA pramukha dAnavIra zeTha mANekacaMdajI prabhAte kaMIpaNa utsava vagara ekAntamA nA viyogathI konpharaMsane mahAbhArata Aphata kezaloca kayau~ hato. atrenA lokono bhAva AvI paDI che, paNa tethI nirAza na thatAM A samaye utsava karavAno na hovAthIja je rasto zeTha mANekacaMdajI batAvI gaelA che te Ama ocIto kezaloca thayo hato. raste niyamIta rIte cAlavAnI ApaNI pharaja che, "jaina tatva prakAzaka" kA prAdurbhAvaHane temAM ALasa karavAnI jarura nathI, mATe A varSe konpharaMsa oNphise khaTapaTa karI isa nAmakA mAsika patra jo prakada honA koIpaNa tIrtha upara ke pachI koI paNa zaheramAM baMda huA thA vaha jainatatvaprakAzIni sabhAkonpharaMsa bharavAnI kozISa tAkIde karavAnI iTAvAse caMdrasena jaina vaidyadvArA prakaTa honA jarura che. A varSa khAlI to naja javU zuru hokara prathama aMka prApta huA hai, joIe, kemake navA pramukha nImavAnA tathA jisakI samAlocanA AgAmI aMkoM kI bIjAM aneka upayogI kAryo tAkIde thabAnI jaaygii| vArSika mUlya ru. 1) hai|

Page #10
8ga. -O E kA aMka 1] digaMbara jaina. 44 lalItAbahene lIdhI hatI. kula 80 TakA che. pAkSika sabhA niyamita thAya che, zrata paMcamI, baLeva vagere parvatithi ujavAya che, temaja mahAvIra nivaNensiva paNa thayuM hatuM, je prasaMge upadezaka mI. pUjAlAlane bolAvI che aMtarIkSanI kesa ane jarurI kartavyaH jAhera sabhA e karavAmAM AvI hatI, jemAM roja badhI kemanI 500-600nI saMkhyA thatI hatI. vaLI lalItAbahene eka jAhera rTamAM lAMbA samayathI cAle che, teno TharAva bhASaNa 'shaanthii| purItiyA 2 / 2 che." e viSaya upara ApyuM hatuM, jethI keTataa. 5-10-14 nA dine hato, je vakhate sA niyamo savAyA hatA. tama 3.29 // zrAdi baMne pakSanA lekhita purAvAo dAkhala karavA bhane bha66 bhajI tI mane prabhu zA. na karavAnI takrAro cAlI hatI. hAla nabhaya 6 na karavAnI takarArA cAlA hatA. hAla ya6 ta25thI patAsAnI prabhAvanA hI sudhI zve. nA 10 zAkSI levAyA che aneranI zAna megA:-mAtA. 11-1-1915 thI 17-1-15 . 54AnI parIkSA 5 sudhI tA. 23-25 mIe levAI hatI, ane kArtika vada 1 ne dIne khAnapuravALA zA. mANekacaMda jabAnI levAno hukama korTa karyoM che, tathA nasAlAnA prbhum5| nAye dhanAmanI meMbIjo hukama e thayo che ke digaMbarIoe / thye| to mA 300nI sadhyA - jara hatI ane gAMdhI maNIlAle riporTa vAMpotaanaa zAkSIonalasTi tA.5-12-14 cyA pachI bhArata2 nAyAbAle 'zAna' 152 sudhImAM dAkhala karavaM. AthI sarve sthAnonA bhApa 5 / 57 043vamA dhanAma nA upajamAMthI 30 chokarA-chokarIone pheTA, digaMbarI bhAIone mI.cavare vakIla sUcanA kare icon bhI pore nAma i. 50 che kejeo aMtarIkSajInI yAtrA jaDa AvelA yAyu tu. mA prabhume 3 5), bhyAyaha ya63.2), sadhyApi manAyA3.5), hoya tathA vahImavIrasya 3. 2) mA 3. 14) nANatA hoya, temaNe zAkSI tarIke potAnA nAmanA mAM tA. nAmo tAkIde mokalI ApavA. vahADa prAM- mahAsabhAnI beThaka:--jaNAvavA mujhaba ta sivAya bIjA prAMtanA zAkSIonI ju- bhArata. di. jaina mahAsabhAnI vArSika, beThaka bAnI kamIzanathI paNa lai zakAze. vaLI mathurAjImAM gat mAsamAM zeTha dAmodaradAjemanI pAse kaMi AgalA lekhita purAvAo sajI (mathurA)nA pramukhapaNA nIce thaI hatI, hoya te paNa satvara mokalI ApavA. patra- jemAM keTalA mAmUlI TharAvo thavA sivAya vyavahAranuM saranAmuM:-jayakumAra devIdAsa kaMi mahatvanAM kAryo thaelAM jaNAtAM nathI. cavare bI. e. bI. ela. vakIla-AkolA. have pramukha tarIke dAnavIra zeTha hukamacaMdajI sArAbhAMti :-mana cha bhAsa ane mahAmaMtrI zrImaMtaseTha mohanalAlajI yA 54aa sthaay| pachI ghara sudhaare| nImAyA che. thatA jAya che. pAThazALAnI parIkSA zrImatI kata

Page #11
ajaina vidyArthioMko ru. 600)kI maasikvRtti| dAnavIra seTha hukamacandajIkI dAnavIratA / vidita ho ki isa sAla kalakattA saMskRta yUnivarsiTIke paThanakramameM san 1 .. parIkSAke liye digambara jainAcAryakRta nyAya vyAkaraNake nIce likhe graMtha bharatI ho gaye ina graMthoM meM parIkSA dekara uttIrNa honevAle ajaina vidyArthiyoMko nIce likhe niyamAnusAra ma : vRtti indaura nivAsI zrIyut dAnavIra seTha hukumacaMdajIkI taraphase DAkTara satIzacaMdra vidyAbhaSaNa ema0 e0 pIeca. DI. kI mAraphata dI jaaygii| isake sivAya jo vidyArthI : likhI parIkSAyeM denA cAheMge unake phArama sahita prArthanApatra hamAre pAsa Anepara ajaina gra choDakara samasta jainagrantha DAMka kharcakA vyaya mAtra vI. pI. meM lagAkara tatkAla hI binA " bheja diye jAyage / jinako agalI sAla parIkSA denA ho, tatkAla hI phArama hamAre pAsase haiN| bharakara bheja deM kyoMki parIkSAkA samaya bahuta thor3A raha gayA hai / tA. 18 pharvarI san 1 : se parIkSA prAraMbha hogii| parIkSA devariyA, paTanA yA kalakattA jahAM jI cAheM de skte| . parIkSAke graMtha / 1 / vyAkaraNa prathamA priikssaa| mAsikavRtti 1 varSa paryata / ' prathamapatra jaineMdra prakriyA pUrvArddha / prathama chAtrako 4) rupye| athavA-zAkaTAyana prakriyA pUrvArddha / dvitIya chAtrako 1) rupye| dvitIyapatra-hitopadeza mitralAbha / 2 / nyAkaraNa madhyamA priikssaa| prathamapatra-zabdArNavacaMdrikA (jaineMdralaghuvRtti) | athavA-ciMtAmANa (zAkaTAyanalaghuvRtti)! prathama chAtrako 5) rupaye / dvitIyapatra-piMgalasUtra-bhaTTikAvya navamasarga / dvitIya chAtrako 3) rupaye / pryNt| tathA anuvAda mAtRbhASAse saMskRtameM aura saMskRta bhASAse mAtRbhASAmeM / 3 / nyAya prathamA priikssaa| prathamapatra-jainanyAyadIpikA,parIkSAmukhasUtrArtha) prathama chAtrako 4) rupye| . dvitIyapatra-anuvAda pAdyaviSayiNI rcnaa|| dvitIya chAtrako 2) rupye| 4 / nyAya mdhymaa| prathamapatra-AsaparIkSA saTIka (vidyAnaMdikRta) prathama chAtrAko 6) rupye| tathA-prameyaratnamAlA / (anaMtavIryakRta) / dvitIya chAtrako 3) rupye| dvitIyapatra-anuvAda racanA ukta prakArase5 / vyAkaraNatIrthameM-prathamottIrNa vidyArthIko 100) nyAyatIrthameM 150) ru. ekamuSTi jaayge| noTa-tIrtha parIkSA madhyamAke binA nahIM hotI isaliye isake grantha nahIM likhe / nivedaka- pannAlAla jaina, sekreTarI, bhAratIyajainasiddhAMtaprakAzinIsaMsthA, banArasa

Page #12
21 chapakara taiyAra hai| jaina saMsAra ke lie apUrva bheMTa jo abhItaka nahIM chapAthA aura jisake lie jainI bhAI bahuta utkaMThita the vahI jainiyoM kA paramapriya aura maMtrazAstrakA apUrva bhaNDAra OM bhaktAmarakathA grantha / maMtra, yaMtra aura sAdhana vidhi sahita abhIhI chapakara taiyAra huA hai| jaldI kIjie, nahIM to pachatAiegA, kImata pakkI jilda 1 | ) sAdI jilda 1 ) mainejara---hindI jaina sAhitya prasAraka kAryAlaya, candAvADI, giragAMva bambaI | * vizvatatva cArTa | "" (1 he Sacred Books of the Jains kA cArTa naM 1 ) sAre vizvasaMsAra ke tattva, jaina siddhAntake anusAra ( " jIvAjIvAzravabandha sambaranirjarAmokSAstattvam ) isa cArTa r3A bhArI nakazA)meM likhe gaye haiM / jo bAteM DoM bar3e bar3e ArSa zAstroM ke par3hane se lUma hotI haiM ve isI eka cArTake dvArA lUma ho jAyaMgI / mAnoM sAgarako gAgameM bhara diyA gayA hai / Ajataka aisA cArTa kahIM nahIM nikalA - yahI pahalI cIz2a hai / abhI isake atirikta sArvadharma, lokAloka, siddhAntasAra, tathA guNasthAnAdika ke uttamottama cArTa bhI chapeMge / inakA jAnanA haraeka manuSya ke liye Avazyaka hai aura ghar3I2 zAstra ulaTa kara dekhanA bhI Ajakala kaThina hai ataeva jisameM pratyeka janasAdhAraNako upayogI aura jAnaneyogya viSayoMkA sarala rItisaM jJAna ho jAya, isIliye ye cArTa chapAye gaye haiM / mandira, pustakAlaya, pAThazAlA, kanyAzAlA Adi sArvajAnika saMsthAoMmeM rakhane yogya hai| paM. dIpacaMdajI dvArA saMpAdana hokara sundara cikane kAg2az2a para, raMgIna syAhI, 34024 ke bahuta AkAra meM chapAkara ArAnivAsI kumAra devendraprasAdajI (maMtrI, aitihAsika vibhAga, bhAratajaina mahAmaMDala ) ne prakAzita karAyA hai / mUlya lAgata mAtra kevala =) rakhA gayA hai jisameM sarvasAdhAraNako isakA saMgraha karanemeM subhItA ho / zIghratA kareM, kyoMki aisA bar3A bhArI nakazA aura mUlya kama honese (bika jAne para) pIchese milanA kaThina hai / milane kA patA mainejara, digambara jaina pustakAlaya suurt| SURAT.

Page #13
aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina AThamA varSamAM bhAre utsAhathI praveza kare che, noja jaya thAya che' te muz2aba moDe bahele e ochA AnaMdanI vAta nathI. gat varSe je paNa nyAyI brITIza rAjyanA pakSano jaya thavAnI suzobhita ane sacitra gaMjAvara khAsa aMka aneka AzAo bAMdhI zakAya che. je zAMti. prakaTa karyo hato tevo aMka pharI prakaTa thavAnI sukha ane chuTApaNuM ApaNe bhogavIe chAe te koIne AzA nahotI. paNa amArA vAMcako nyAyI brITiza rAjyanAja pratApa che ane eja jANIne ajaba thaze ke A varSe paNa tethI vadhu rAjya hiMda upara cirakALa sudhI tapatuM raho eja sudhArA vadhArA sahita A khAsa aMka prakaTa amArI AMtarika bhAvanA che. karI zakAyo che, tenAM khAsa kAraNo jo joIe to enA grAhakonI vadhatI jatI sakhyA A khAsa aMkamAM gat varSanA aMko ane premALa dRSTIja che. karatAM amArA vAM vIranirvANa aMka. cakone vizeSatA gat varSa hiMdavI prajAne asukhAkArIbharelu e jovAmAM Avaze nIvaDayuM che, temAM ke jyAre gat varSe pAMca bhASAnA lekho ane gata varSay avalokana. jainomAMthI dAna- ghaNAM citro hatA, tyAre A aMkamAM hiMdI, vIra zeTha mANe- gujarAtI, iMglIza, marAThI, saMskRta, pAkRta, kacaMdajI, bAbU dhannUlAlajI, zeTha parameSTIdAsajI ane urdU ema 7 bhASAnA 51 lekho ane kabiDepyuTI campatarAyajI, sthA. agresara rAya zeTha tAonA saMgraha uparAMta tyAgIo, tIrtho, cAMdamalajI, jANItA " jaina" patrakAra mI. zrImAno, vidvAno, jAhera saMsthAo, jAhera magubhAI vagerenA ocItA viyogathI jainoMne je utsavonA dekhAvo vagerenA 49 raMgaberaMgI bhAre khoTa paDI che, te kadI purAya tema nathI. citro raju thAya che, jemAM 'kalpatarusiMcana' temaja gat varSamA ghaNI beMkonA devALAMthI prajA- nuM TAITala pRSThay citra eTalaM to bodhaka ane ne asahya saMkaTamAM utara paDavA uparAMta cAra AkarSaNIya che ke,je joIne manana karavAthI amArA mAsa thayAM kadIpaNa na thayeluM evaM gaMjAvara vAMcako uttama jJAnano anubhava prApta karI raNasaM zakaze. vaLI A vakhate keTalIka borDigo AkhI duniyAnA vyApAra upara eTalI ane sabhAonA grupa citro parIcaya sahita badhI thatI jAya che ke jo A bhayaMkara laDAI prakaTa karyA che, jethI jaina komane ApaNI saMsthAvadhu laMbAya, to aNadhArI ane asahya Aphato o zuM kArya karI rahelI che, te jANavArnu uttama AvanAno saMbhava che. A yuddhamA yuropanA ghaNAM sAdhana maLI zakaze. jyAre sArvajanika ghaNA rAjyo jevAM ke iMglAMDa, phrAnsa, szIA, bela- khAsa aMkomA banAvaTI ane mohaka citrono jIyama, jarmanI, oNstrIyA, sarvIyA, turkasthAna, samAveza thAya che, tyAre A aMkamAM evu eka holaMDa uparAMta cIna, jApAna vamere bahAra paDelAM paNa citra nathI ke je mAtra manane moha pamADache, jenuM bhaviSya zuM Avaze te kaI kaLI nAkaM hoya, paNa A aMkanA citrothI vAMcakone zakAtuM nathI, paNa eTalaM to nakkIja che ke 'satya- ghaNuMja jANavAnu, jovAnuM ane manana karavAneM

Page #14
- sacitra khAsa aMka. 6 maLI zakaze. vaLI A aMkamAM eka navInatA- kALajIpUrvaka rIte A aMka taiyAra karI . e jaNAze ke je je lekhakoe A aMkane uttama nAra "surata jaina" presano A sthaLe dhanya / lekhothI suzobhita kayoM che, temAMnA banI zakyA pUrvaka AbhAra mAnIe chIe. puSkaLa patra / teTalA lekhakAnuM sammilita citra taiyAra vahAra ane kozIza karavA chatAM A aMka karI prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che, ke je prathA amo kalakattAnA be jANItA puruSo svara navInaja cha; ane e prathAthI jaina lekhakonA zrImAn zeThe parameSTIdAsajI ane ba utsAhamAM ajaba vadhAro thavA aneka saMbhava che. dhannUlAlajI solIsITara, ke je be naro AvaLI eka vadha dhyAna kheMcanAro jo koI phoTo digaMbara jaina koma taraphathI. zrI samedazira: A akamAM hoya, to te iTAlIana vidvAna saMbaMdhIno kesa varSo thayAM calAvI rahelA ha DaoN. ela. pI. TesITaoNrIno che ke je vidvAna ane jemano jaina koma uparano upakAra agataM nare jainadharmanuM acchu jJAna prApta karyu che ane hato temanAM citro ane paricaya amo pra mAMsAhAra choDI vanaspatyAhArI banelA che, temaja karI zakyA nathI, tethI amane kheda thAya / be cAra nahiM paNa jUdI jUdI 10-12 bhASA- paNa bhaviSyamAM A paropakArI narono sapi. onA acchA jANakAra ane prAcIna sAhi- parIcaya prakaTa karavA amo banatuM kara tyanA agADha premI che. A vidvAna naranI vizeSa IcchA rAkhIe chIe. chevaTamAM eTaluja japa mAhitI citraparicayamAMthI maLI zakazeja. vIzuM, ke A bAlakanuM A AThamuM varSa nitina pasAra thAo, tema yuropanA mahAbhArata yuddha / 'eka hAthe kaMI tALI paDatI nathI' e niveDo jaldI AvI, rAjA prajA vacce zAM ukti mujaba Avo thaI, pratApI ane nyAyI brITIza rAjya AbhAra. aMka prakaTa karavA vijaya thAo! jaina komamAM navA dAnavI mATe jUdI jUdI . utpanna thaI jaina komanI unnatinAM kAryo vakSa, madadanI jarUra paDe che, te mujaba A aMka prakaTa vadhu thavA pAmo, temaja A ATha varSatuM bAra karavAmAM bra. zItalaprasAdajI, bAbU jyotiprasA paNa nirvighne dinapratidina vadhu ane vadhu lAI dajI, paM. nAthUrAmajI premI, kumAra deveMdraprasA __ ApavA zaktivAna thaI jaina jAtinI vadhu se dajI, paM.pannAlAlajI bAkalIvAla,mA.dIpacaMdajI.. bajAvavA pagabhara thatuM raho eja amArI AMga mI. maNIlAla eca. udANI, mI. bI. pI. rika bhAvanA che. pATIla vageree yogya salAho purI pADI A / kAryane uttejita karya che, te mATe temano tathA A aMka jotAMnI sAthe sujJa vAMcakone / je je lekhakoe A aMkane 7 bhASAnA uttama NAze ke e taiyAra karavA pAchaLa keTalI badhI jhema ! : lekhothI zaNagAryoM che, temaja je je.saMsthAoe, uThAvavI paDI hA tIrthanA kAryavAhakoe, zrImAnoe tathA vidvA- grAhakonI AturatA. jo ke amoe A / noe A aMka mATe amArI sUcanA mujaba citro __nanA aMkamAM khu mokalI ApyA che, temano tathA tvarAthI ane rIte prakaTa karyu hatu ke A aMka kArtika su:

Page #15
aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina vinoda bANa mITho mITho sabarasa ! sabarasa ! sabarasa !! besate varase sabarasa ! ! ! mahAvIra nirvANotsavano sabarasa ! vAMcako ! jojo, A sabarasa khAro usa jevo nathI hoM ! e to mITho sAkara jevo che ! samajyA ke ? emAM to tamAma gaLyA gaLyA dharmanA rahasyavALA | ane vidvAna lekhakonA peTanA ubharAnA tatvo sabarasarUpe bharalAM che ! sabarasa jo jarA vadhAre khavAya, to lAgalIja ulaTI ke jhADA game te thaI jAya ane AkaLavikaLa karI nAMkhe, paNa AtamArA sevakano sabarasa to game teTalA phAkephAkA mArI khAo, topaNa kazo vAMko vALa ke ulaTI, aruci kazuMe thavAnuMja nahiM ! jema khAo, tema vadhAre khAvAnuM manaja thayA karazene ! evo mArA sarvottama sabarasano guNa che hoM ! paNa jojo ! bahu lobhanA mAryA, sAmaTuM khAI mAruM bahu mUlyano sabarasa khuTADI na detA ! nahiM to pachI huM bIjuM lAvIza kyAMthI ? kemake pelA peTArA omAM paDelA kIDAo ane udhAIo pachI khAze zuM ? te phikara che !!! * DaguM, paNa meM nA DaguM ! juonI ! pelo nAgorano moTo zAstrabhaMDAra ke jemAM hajhAro pustako che, ane te khAso saDayA karato haze ! paNa koIne jovo hoya ke vAMcavA joIe to tenA mAlika banelA bhaTTAraka bAvA pADe che cokhkhI nA, kemake baLI koI zIkhe ke chapAvI de to temanuM mAna doDha khAMDI ochu thaI jAya kenI ? ane pelA chApAnA virodhaonuM pAkI AvI uchalakUda karI muke te juduM ! koNa jANe zA moTA pahADa jevA ! kAraNathI nA pADatA haze ? hamaNAja thoDA divasa upara paM. pannAlAlajI bAkalIvAle doDha mahinA sudhI dhAmA nAMkhI paramezvara jeTalA kAlAvAlA karyA, paNa baDA bAvA Dageja zAnA ? nA te nAja. hA thAya tyAre to kAgaDA kALA meMsaja thaI jAya kenI ? eto "TheM DaguM paNa meM nA DaguM" !!! * * + jaldI te kyAMthI maLI jAya ? adhipatirAja ! tame paNa baDA jabarA to kharA ! lokonI ane tamArA baLApAkhora misonI AMkhamAM khUMce evaM kAma karI batAghaghA maMDI paDayA cho ! khAsa aMka mATenA AmaMtraNanA AkarSaNIya notarAM ! jyAM joIe tyAM taiyAra ! javAMce te lalacAyA vinA raheja nahiM. kyAre maMgA ne kyAre vAMcuM ? kyAre citro jouM ne kyAre mitronA lekha vAMcaM ? kyAre nakaLaze ne kyAre hAthamAM AvI ubho raheze ? evA aneka vicAro darekanA hRdayataraMgamAM ubhA yA vinA raheja nahiM, paNa jaldI te kyAMthI maLI jAya ? kAMI lADabA khAvAnA che ? eTalA eTalA lekho ane eTalA eTalA citro meLavavA, tenA bloka banAvavA, chapAvavA, sudhAravA, magajanuM rAituM karavuM vigare kAMi thoDI khaTapaTa ane jemata che? eto bA tameja bhAMgaphoDIyA ! thaI rahyA te maphatamAM eTalI mehenata karyA karo, bAkI baMdo kAMI evI maphatIyA majurI kare nahiM ! tema koI paNa kare nahiM ! pehelA peTa pachI veTha, paNa tame to avadhija karo cho !

Page #16
O sacitra khAsa aMka. 6 ...... hajAro rupyAno bhoga !! kAI raMgaberaMgIja ! je vAMce tenuM mana lalacAya ...-400-50 citro ane cha sAta bhASAnA / ane tarata grAhakaja thaI jAya ! bheTopaNa thoDI viddhatApUrNa lekhothI bharelo aMka kADhIne hajhAro hiMdI ne thoDI gujarAtI bhASAnI eTale bane rupIyAno prathama tabakeja bhoga ! ApavAnI bhASAnA grAhakonuM mana saMtoSa thAya. lavAjamamA himmata tameja karo vA ! mArI to jIkara na poNAve rupIyA teto mAtra nAmanAja che. AkhA cAle ! paNa vANIyo leTe te kAraNeja ! eka varasanA aMko ane bheTonA pustakono Dhagalo kharacI cAra levAnI phikara rAkheja, tema tamo ekaTho karIe to khAssuM cAra pAMca spIyAnA paNa aMka kADhI grAhakone gAMDAghelA banAvI, pustaka karatAM paNa vadhAre sAhitya ekaDaM thAya. lalacAvI, doDAdoDa karAvI muko cho! jevU gajaba kare che bA gajaba !! ane A navA jAduja to! tamArA ATalA badhA grAhaka vadhI varasamAM paNa pAchI evIja bheTo ane ethI paNa javAna kAraNa, paNa mane to eja lAge che ane sAraM vAMcana puraM karavAnI hiMmmata bhIDe , e tamArA junA purANAM vaDIla baMdhu baLanA paNa ajabaja kenI? dara varSe bheTa ApavAvALA kare che, tenuM paNa eja kAraNa haze ! nAnu thaI paNa kyAthI maLe che ? ne eTalA lekha lakhavA. AgaLa vadhe te kema khamAya ! vALA paNa navarA ! kyAMthI nIkaLe che !! - upaleka jovAthI lAbha zo ? hu~ paNa sacitra! vAru ! paNa vAMcako ! e moTo thotho ane oho ! paNa adhipatisAheba mArA 'upara potho tamArA hAthamAM to Avyo, paNa ene paNa phidA thaI gayA te tame joyu ke ? huM roja purepuro vAMcazo ke rAma rAma ! phakta citro kahyA karato ke tame citrovALo aMka kahADone joineja pANIcuM ! are evI nAdAnI koI nahiM Ama bhapako karo ne tema phezana karotyAre karatA hoM ! baMdo to zabdezabda vAMcyA vagara mArA lekha zuM tamane pasaMda nathI ke huM bhapakA nahiM choDavAno! tamone phurasada nahiM hoya to vagara rahI jAuM ? mArA AvA TANA temane roja thoDaM thoDaM svAdhyAya tarike vAMcI puro sacoTa lAgyA ane juonI lekhane mathALe khAsu vAMcajo, paNa gAMcajo jarura ! vaMcAvajo paNa jarUra !! ramakaDA jevU bANavALu citra goThavI dI . ane magajamAM bharIne sudharajo paNa jarura !!! tyAreja saMpAdakajInI baMdA have khuza khuza thaI gayA ! kemake mAra garIbarnu paNa ATalaM badhuM mAna ? have to basa ! bahoLI mehenatanuM sArthaka ! nahiM to vrssaadgeN| pANI paga dhovAmAM jAya temAM lAbha zu ? OM huM paNa tamArI hajuramA dara mahine AvyAja kara- vAno ane tamane dilagIra hazo to paNa hasAvyA karavAno ! basa ! paramAtmA sAjo tAjo gajaba kare cha bA gajaba !! saMpAdakajI, Apa vacananA sAcA to kharA ! rAkhe eTaluja kAma !! gayA varSamAM bheTo paNa purI ApIne lekha paNa gayA mAmaTApasa jApAna lasa paNa . .. . .

Page #17
nnnnvrRARNAARAANRAAAAAAnnrn. aMka ) digaMbara jaina. 6 ___ThaMDuMgAra kema ? RadhikaMeSGY . are ! paNa pelA dAnanA DuMgara mANekacaMdajI zeThane to have bhulIja gayA ke ? upadezakanA bhramaNano riporTa... smAraka phaMDa kholyuM hatuM temAM to mAtra nahiM CRIMANYTHEATRA jevAMja nANAM bharAyAM ane have to ThaMDuMgAra ta. 11-8-14mIle 2masa pAyI. thaI gayu ! zuM ApaNA loko eTalA badhA mAhira me, 12 sadhyA 35 cha, 5. DebhasAsa. naguNAja haze ? nahiM nahiM! eto bolaveja rajInA pramukhapaNuM nIce eka sabhA thaI, jemAM catura! bAkI paisA kADhavA hoya to " pAchalA tribhAna tyAga bhane svAdhyAya yAra bAraNAM" evuja Ato thayaM, jeNe lAkho kharacI va vyAbhyAna Ayu. 7 kA mAme yAra jaina komane DubatI bacAvI tene mATe lAkhonuM mAsa sudhI ane ATha strIoe amuka mAsa mATe rAtribhojana tyAga ane cha bhAioe phaMDa paNa ochu gaNAya to Ato phakata pAMca daza svAdhyAya 32vAnA niyama sIthA. 3. 2)64hajhAranA paNa phAMphA! ezuM ApaNuM nagUNApaNuM dezaka kuMDamAM ane rU. 1)nI rasIda jana sinhiN gaNAya ? haze! tamone je ruce te kharaM! jora ta pAzAlA bhorenAnI thI; ane prabhu. julamanA kAMI juhAra thAya che ? paNa have je sa nyasimA samAnA bhempa2 cyA.. phaDa ekatra thayuM che, temAM haju paNa jenAthI bane / tA. 13 mIe peTalAda AvyA. mane te kaI ne kaI jabara mokalAvo ane pachI hira , 52 cyA 8 cha. zatre. sanA temAthI yogya vyavasthA thaI zeThajInI yAdagIrI rahe za mithyAtvatyAga, ana pUrana viSaya eTale thayuM "sApa gayA ane lIsoTe rAjI 52 vyANyAna , yI sAta lAyAne rahevAnuM che" !!! eka varSa mATe niyamita vAre aSTadravyathI vinodI. pUjA karavA ane cAra bhAIoe mavAra cAra cAra mahine rAtre ajanA padArtha nahIM khAvAnA niyama lIdhA. ahIMnA bhAio dhanviin hindI graMthoM taiyAra hai| rmathI vimukha thatA jAya che. maMdiranI paNa samayasAra nATaka (saTIka) 2 // vyavasthA barAbara nathI. pramAda cheDI kAma ArAdhanA kathAkoza (24kthaaoN)| karavuM joIe. traNa bhAIo taraphathI rU. ) upadezaka phaMDamAM ane zeTha baMsIlAlajI jaisabhktaamr kathAsaMgraha (maMtra yaMtra sh)1| pA3, 3. 3) sarI bhe2 yayA. mI muzIlA upanyAsa dvi. AvRtti zAsabhA thaI. (syA. paM. gopAladAsajI baraiyyA kRta tA. 15 bhI nA2 mA yo.. pR. 312) 1) mAhira tyAsaya 5] nathI, para ye buDhekA vyAha (hAsyarasa pUrNa) - 52 nAnA che. rAtre zvetAzanI ma zA. __milanekA patA LAmAM eka jAherasabhA karI pAMca pApano tyAga eja sAce dharma che e mainejara, di. jaina pustkaaly-suurt| viSaya 752 vyAjyAna mAya, yI

Page #18
>> jatra sAta - 1 [varSa 8 bhAIlAle tathA bIjA bhAIe zIlavata grahaNa eka pujArI rAkhI sarva prabandha potAnA karyuM temaja keTalAka vidharmIoe saMkalpI hAthamAM levo joIe. uttama rIte dekharekhanI hiMsAno tyAga karyo. DaoNkaTara prAM. sabhAnA ghaNIja jarUra che. membara thayA. cityAlaya banAvavA bhalAmaNa tA. 22 mIe tArApura AvyA. karavAmAM AvI.. maMdira ke aiyAlaya kAMIpaNuM nathI, paNa ghara- tA. 17 mIe sAyamA pahoMce. - saMkhyA 4che. rAtre tyAlaya rathApana karavA tyAlaya eka, ghara saMkhyA 8 che. rAtre zAstra ane kurIti tyAga, svAdhyAya Adi viSaya para sabhA karI ane tA. 18 mIe rAtre jInapUjana kahyuM; jethI cAre svAdhyAya karavAnuM ane ane svAdhyAya pracAra viSayapara eka vyAkhyAna eka mAsa mATe eka bhAIe zAstra vAMcavA AvyuM, jethI cha bhAIoe zAstrazravaNa tathA cAre sAMbhaLavAnuM svIkAryuM. zeTha premacaMda ane bhAi trIbhovanadAse zAstra vAMcavA kabulyuM. dIpacaMda rU. 3) bharI prAM. sabhAnA membara paMca taraphathI rU. 2) upadezaka phaMDamAM AvyA. thayA. rU. 2) upadezaka phaMDamAM ane 2. 2)nI rasIda jaina si0 pAThazALA-morenAnI vecAI. 2. 1) bhAgalI ugharANI AvI. tA. 23 mIe jItrA paho . * tA. 18 mIe kANIsA AvyA. ca maMdira saMkhyA 4, ghara saMkhyA 60, ane ma tyAlaya eka, ghara saMkhyA 16 che, rAtre kumadhya saMkhyA 300 che. paryuSaNa parva hovAthI rIti tyAga ane svAdhyAya pracAra" para vyA rokAyo ane dararoja bhaTTAraka surendrakhyAna ApavuM, jethI 17 bhAIoe rAtre kItijInI zAstrasabhA 5chI dazalakSaNadharmanA ajanA padArtha nahIM khAvAnA ane AThe eka eka dhamapara vyAkhyAna karato rahyo. svAdhyAyanA niyama lIdhA. eke tamAku, bI- savAre 10 thI 12 vAgyA sudhI tavAthI DIne tyAga karyo, 7 bhAio taraphathI rU. 6 satrano eka eka adhyAya pratidina upadezaka phaMDamAM AvyA. ahIM pahelAM jaina vyAkhyAna rU5thI vAMcate rahyA. pAThazALA pAThazALA hatI paraMtu zikSaka temaja pagAra baMdha paDI hatI te zeTha narasIdAsa barAbara na hovAthI TuTI gaI che. zIkhanAra chokarA gaMgAdAsanI madadathI zarU thaI. paMca taraphathI chokarIo 10-15 che. rU. 7) upadezaka phaMDamAM ane rU. 3)nI rasIda tA. 21 mIe khaMbhAta pahoMcyo. si. pAThazALA-morenanI vecAi. tA. 28 ahIM eka paNa di. jainanuM ghara nathI paraMtu mIe bahuja tAva AvavAthI sojItrA eka vizALa di. jaina maMdira che. mUtio choDavuM paDayuM. vadhAre saMkhyAmAM che paraMtu avyavasthita ' tA30 mIe pAdarA AvyA. maMche. pujArInuM nAma maganalAla keLAbhAi che dira eka, ghara saMkhyA 35, manuSya saMkhyA je rU. 3)nA mAsika pagArathI prakSAla kare che. 125 che. tA. 1-4-14 nI rAtre "mithyAA bhAI berasadanivAsI zvetAMbarI che. maM. va tyAga eja paryuSaNa parvanuM ciha diranI vyavasthA paNa thAkeralAla cheTAlAla che' e viSaya para vyAkhyAne AvyuM, jethI dhIA, je eka tabarI bhAI che emanA 15. strIoe kudeva-pUjAno tyAga ane 7 hAthamAM che. digaMbara jaina samAja ane sA- bhAIoe zAstra svAdhyAya karavAnuM svIkAryuM. yamA, kANIsAnA bhAIoe A maMdiramAM tAvanuM jora ghaNuMja vadhI gayuM, jethI bIjI

Page #19
aMka 1 ] vivara jaina. 19 sabhA thaI zakI nahIM. paMca taraphathI rU. 5) thaI zake tevA kapaDAthI pANI gALI upayogamAM upadeza kakamAM AvyA tathA upadezaka levuM, parantu gujarAtanA bhAIomAM A kriyApheDanI AgalI ugharANI rUA.12) AvI temaja ene ghaNeja abhAva jaNAya che. nAnI nAnI jaina siddhAMta pAThazALA-morenAnI rasIda 6 bAbatamAM ke rAtribhojana jevI kuprathA mATeja vecAI. upadezakane phekavavA e kevuM zaramAvA jevuM che? * te chatAM jenone caturkIza paNa hameza mATe tA. 4 thIe tabIata ghaNuM narama rAtribhojana tyAganA niyamo letA nathI. dareka thaI javAthI dAhoda tarapha Avyo paraMtu sabhA gAmanA paMce dabANa karI, upadezakanA kArya. Adi karI zake nahIM. tA. 5 mI e zarIra para amala karAvo ane A duSTa rAkSasaNI bahuja narama paDI javAthI ghara taraphano rasto ne hamezanA mATe jaladIthI tyAga karAvavA prayalIdho. karavo joie. tA. 6ThIe rastAmAM Azare 25 bhAI- ThAkoradAsa bhagavAnadAsa jhaverI enI mulAkAta thaI. emaNe bahuja Agraha mamI, upadezaka vibhAga-muMbAI karI rUThiyAI jalayAtsavamAM dharmopadeza karAvavA utAryo. utsavamAM lagabhaga 150 jIrNoddhArakI AvazyakatAH-sarva di. bhAI ekaThA thayA hatA. "grahasthIoe SaTakarma jaina paMja pATanI sUcanA maMgilAnI karavAnI jarUra che e viSaya para eka kalAka nita jarate haiM ki sudharaze tIna mIsTa para sudhI vyAkhyAna ApyuM. svAdhyAya karanAra 8 konI nAmaka choTA grAma hai, jisameM 10 bhAi che. ahIM khIcIvADA di. jaina sabhA che, je A taraphanA jaina samAjane bahuja upa prAcIna maMDhira haiM gaura maMtrIzvara " kAra karI rahI che. enA Azraya nIce sahakUTa vaicAthI nA hai lagabhaga 20 pAThazALA che. sekreTarI samaya maMDhira vata gaLe do de haiM, sana para bhAI hIrAlAlajI navayuvaka sadAcaraNI jJA veda ne dura hai, vamava6 , vauravaze. tathA pratiSThita grahastha che. emano nivAsa varase dudha jAtI hai ki Agraha A prAMtamAM mArUM bhramaNa karAvavAno . vahAM para eka pujArI rahA karatA hai, che. teo kahetA hatA ke, zuM Apa ahIM bhUlathI AMvI gayA che ? kemake ahI keAI upadezaka vastI ujar3a hai| una maMdiroMkA jIrNoddhAra karanA atyaMta jarurI hai aura hama pATana nivAsI kadIpaNa AvatA nathI, * pItAmaridAza upadezaka, cheke dhanavAna nahiM no 8-10 phugAra gujarAtanA priya jaina baMdhuo jenI -- rAmA sTAra sanAM gItAra RT mAtranA traNa cinha che, te eke (1) jainanA sA cAra rUnAM pravadha razIda na hovA 8 varSanA chokarAe paNa AnadaMza na karyA to 2 thI 4 sAimeM zonIkSetramAM nAma thI sivAya bhUjana karavuM nahIM, (2) rAtribhUjana na gAya dudhei sarva mAnanivAsI (ajanA padArtha) prANajatAM paNa khAvA nahI ane (3) pANu gALavAnuM TharAveluM kapaDuM moTuM " udAra dharmAtmA bhAIoMse isakA iMtajAma ane Dabala sutaravALuM ke jethI jIvanI rakSA

Page #20
4 >> sacitra khAsa aMka. << [varSa 8 gajAdharalAlajI nyAyAcAryane mahAvArasvAmIke paramAtmatvakA vivaraNa karate hue aura unakA dipamAlikAke sAtha saMbaMdha dikhAte huye vyA khyAna diyA / bAdameM brhmcaarii| dipamAlikA aura mahAvIrotsava:-di- zItalaprasAdajIkA eka prabhAvazAlI vyApamAlikAke dina kAzI nAgarI pracAraNIke khyAna huaa| Apane apane vyAkhyAnameM sabhAbhavanameM mahAvIrotsava bar3e dhUmadhAmase aneka pramANoMse digaMbara jaina dharmakI prAmanAyA gyaa| mahotsavakA yaha tIsarA cInatA siddha kI, ahiMsA dharmakA yuktibarSa hai| isakI nIva jainadharmapracAriNI sabhA pUrvaka dRr3ha pramANoMse varNana kiyA, jisase kAzIne DAlI thI aura gata do varSake utsavakA upasthita sabhyoM ke cittapara adhika prabhAva kAryya ukta sabhA dvArA hI hotA rhaa| par3A / unake bAda sabhApati sAhabane jaina isa varSa jainadharmapracAriNI sabhAke sthA- dharmake uddezoMkI zlAdhA karate hue zAMtinameM bhAratIya jainasiddhAMtapracAriNI saM- janaka vakRtA dI / prazcAt paM. pArzvadAsa sthA nAma badala diyA gayA hai aura kAvyatIrtha aura paM. zrIlAlajI zAstrIne usakA kArya kevala graMthaprakAzana nizcita dhanyavAda diyA aura sabhA samApta kI gii| ho gayA hai isaliye ukta saMsthAkI ora islilnA meNe- dhunema upara mAgatuMgI tArtha upara rAbetA mujabanA meLA bharAye hato temAM cA paDA (khAnadeza) nI caritra 2000 chapAkara bAMTA gayA bhAra- bArAsAtathA yApIzanapUjana tathA 6. mahotsava jaina sporTasa klaba-kAzI (jo ki sapa 42 te. caMdarojase zuru hai) tathA syAdvAdapracAri- zAstradAnaH-paM. nAnA rAmacaMdra nAgaNI sabhAke orase kiyA gayA / mahotsava dvArA navIna prakAzIta 'samayasAra nATaka' meM sabhApatikA Asana jI. ena. prophesara graMtha (ki. ru. 2 // )nI 20 prato bArAunavAlA sAhabane suzobhita kiyaa| aura matIvALA jamanAbAI hemacaMda taraphathI gAmemaMgalAcaraNa abhayacanda vidyArthIne par3hA / gAma gayA mAsamAM veMcavAmAM AvI hatI. tatpazcAt govindarAya vidyArthI syAdvAda vArSika meLo:-zrI ruSabhabrahmacaryAzramahAvidyAlayane 'mahAvIra kauna the dipamA- mano vArSika meLo kArtaka suda 8 thI 15 likAkA unake sAtha kyA sambandha hai|' isa sudhI hastInApuramA bharAyo hato jeno vIviSaya para vyAkhyAna diyA / anaMtara paM. gatavAra riporTa AvatA aMkamAM prakaTa na karava

Page #21
aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina ra karIzuM. have A saMsthAnA sekreTarI sAhu 27-28 navambarako prayAga nivAsI jugamaMdaradAsajI najIbAbAda (bIjanora) paMDita zrIdhara pAThakajIke sabhApatitvameM nImAyA che mATe kaMIpaNa madada mokalanArane honevAlA hai, jisameM hindI sAhitya premI have najIbAbAda mokalavAnI sagavaDa thaI che. jainIyoMne bhI avazya yoga denA cAhie ! se sAsa chanIya:-mIyA- zokajanaka mRtyu aura ru. 5501) tajavALA AzAlAla parase tamadAsa cha varSa abhyAsa 42vA pachI sAsa se.. Asa cha siMghaI kAlUrAmajIkA 90 varSakI vayameM jInIyaranI parIkSAmAM muMbaImAM pAsa thayA che. vIsAmevADA jJAtimAM AvI parIkSA pasAra svargavAsa ho gayA / Apane aMta samayameM karanAra A baMdhu prathamaja che. 5501) rupayAkA nimna prakAra dAna strIyoMko pUjana karanekA adhikAra kiyA hai-5000) jainadharmAmRtavarddhanI kyA nahIM hai ?:-bar3auta ( meraTha )meM kucha pAThazAlA-khuraI, 102) donoM maMdirajIbhAIoMne virodha kiyA hai ki strIyAM jina khuraI, 51) bhArata. di.jaina mahAvidyAlayabhagavAnakA pUjana nahIM kara sktii| unase mathurA, 11) jaina siM. pAThazAlA-morainA, kahA gayA ki-jainazAstroMmeM to bahotasI 11) sartakasudhA-pAThazAlA-sAgara, 11) jagaha strIyoMke pUjana karanekA varNana hai to lalItapura pAThazAlA, 11) bInA pAThazAlA, uttara diyA ki vaha cothe kAlakI strIyoMke 11) jainagajaTa, 11) zrAvikAzrama bambaI, liye hai Adi / yaha uttara mUrkhatAkA hai| 150) khuraI meM purAnA maMdirake liye, 5) nIyoMko pratimA pUjana karanekA AdhakAra jainamitra, 5) digaMbara jaina aura zeSa tIrthoM zAstrokta hai aura isameM bar3autake bhAIoMne para bheje gaye haiM / dhanavAnoMne isa mAphika virodha nahIM karanA caahie| hI mRtyuke smaraNArtha dAna karate rahanA caahie| bhAvanagaramAM pAThazALA-bhAvanagara 2mAM svargavAsI zA. mulacaMda gulAbacaMda TathI 3 kosa para atizaya kSetra pavAjImAM pAyAnI vidhA bhaemA 125 thA paataa| kArtaka vada 1 thI 5 sudhI rAbetAno saya putrI satAnA 2mA AzA saha meLo bharAyo hato ane dharmopadeza apAyo 5 ne dIne pAThazALAnI sthApanA vidhipUrvaka , ane tenu nAma 'sata-De-li. jaina pAThazALA, rakhAyuM che. enI vyavasthA paNa kArtakI punema para meLo bharAyo hato. bhAre bhATA nAmamA mApI cha bhane khAsa 25 vivAthIe zikSaNa lai rahyA che. have A .. lakhanaubheM sAhityasammelanaH-paMcama pAThazALAnI sthAyI nibhAvamATe kADhelI rakamanI hindIsAhityasammelana lakhanaumeM tA. 2. pI vyavasthA yAnI 132 . mA sthApanA

Page #22
bhA [varSa - prasaMge sva. dAnavIra zeTha mANekacaMdajInA 30 membara joDAyA che. A pustakAlaya : samAraka phaMDamAM rUA. pa2) nI TIpa bharAI hatI ! 42 gAmanA lokone pustako vAMcavAno lA. 3 suratamAM zokajanaka mRtyu ane 3 maLI zake che 500)nuM dAnaH--amArA pujya mAtuzrI | mulatvI rahI -Aso mAsamAM pATanI (zA. kasanadAsa punamacaMda kApaDIyAnA sai. kuvAmAM prAMtika hitavardhaka sabhAnI vArSi a patni) hIrAkAra be aDhI mAsa mAMdagI bho beThaka thanAra hatI te na thatAM mulatvI rahI che navI dharmadhyAnapUrvaka Aso vada 3 ne muMbAI zrAvikAzramane gata sapTeMbara mama dine 60 varSanI vaye svargavAsI thayA che, temAM ru. 22) nI maDha maDhI dRta. 2 jemanA smaraNArthe rU 500) kADhI tenI nIce ____ AvazyakatAH-babInA (jhAMsI) pAThazAsaMto mujaba vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI che. 6pa0) ___ aura bar3avAha di. jaina pAThazAlAke likatI digaMbara jaina" nA grAhakone eka graMtha bheTa vecavA mATe, rU. 200) kArtikI puname vidyA- adhyApana pAvarayatA hai naMdI para pujana prabhAvanA mATe, 25) kama. ___ bar3avAha borDiMgane vighnaH- svargIya ICT dahana udyApana, 25) jIvadayA khAte, 20). matI bhAgAbAI potAnA pati zeTha pyAracaMbhAla tIrtho upara, 10) azaktAzrama surata, 10) phUlakAra kanyAzALA surata, 10) syA. mahAvi. nAnAM nAmanI vohiM mATe 1 0 0 0 0) | ghAlaya kAzI,10) rUSabha brahmacaryAzrama-hastInApura, vasIyatanAmuM karI rayA che, paNa hA temadAva 10) zrAvikAzrama muMbAI, 10) jaina si. pA. nA neTa juvAna detA tA temane TumAsa ThazALA morenA, 10) bhArata di. jaina mahAvidyAlaya mathurA, 5) anAthAzrama naDIyAda, 5) adhiLA baherAnI kula amadAvAda, A che, jethI vorDinuM vArtha saMvaramAM mA. 3 mujaba mRtyunA smaraNArthe nIkaLatI rakamane javuM che, mATe A vAvata Dhi. jaina vAghelA upaga vidyAdAna, zAradAna vageremAM thavAnIja saroe vacamAM paDI A kAryano niveDI. hAlanA samayamAM jarUra che. lAvavo joie. * madada maLI -suratanA zeTha jamanAdAsa parIkSA phalaH-muMbAI di. jaina parIkSAye hemacaMdanA smaraNuthe kaDhAyalA rU. 50 0)nI rakamamAMthI rU. 51) atrenI bakulakAra kanyA laya taraphathI zrAvaNa mAsamAM parIkSA levA * zALAnA phaMDamAM maLyA che jenI pahoMca hRrtI temAM nA varSa mATenA, vanArasa, soDhA tenA vyavasthApake sAbhAra svIkAre che. pura, tira, vAra, , amAvAmAM smArakanuM pustakAlaya -lAkaroDAmAM DhaMDhorakuMvAruM, saMtanA, zArApATana, haiyura". 3 svargIya dAnavIra zeTha mANekacaMdajInA nAmanuM mudra, kAra, TIvamADha, aDhAroTa 21 pustakAlaya kholavAmAM AvyuM che, temAM 300 bar3avAnI, sIragana, kaTanI muDavArA ATa' lakhita ane chApelA graMthono saMgraha thayo che tathA enA nibhAva mATe vArSika membara sthAnanI pAThazA0iAna chuM 22. . ja cAra AnA rAkhavAmAM AvI che, jemAM vidyArthIno ceThA dutA, jemAM amadAva lIdhe

Page #23
>> digaMbara jaina aMka 1] borDiganA 22 vidyArthIo beThA hatA, jenuM parINAma ghaNuM saMtoSakAraka AveluM che. A vakhate jUdA jUdA 19 oN. parIkSakoM nImAI 26 graMthonI parIkSA levAI hatI ane uMce naMbare pAsa thanAra vidyArthIone parIkSAlaya khAtA tathA judAjudA grahasthonI madadathI Azare 400 ) InAmamAM beMcAyA che. ekaMdare A vakhatanuM parIkSAlAyanuM kArya saMtoSajanaka pAra utaryu che je enA bAhoza maMtrI dozI rAvajIbhAI sakhArAma (solApura) ja AbhArI che. nAma muMbAI parIkSAlaya, paNa kAma to bhAratavarSIya di. jaina parIjhAlaya jevuMja thAya che. meLAvaDA adhaH--ratalAma tathA a madAvAda e`iganI vArSika meLAvaDAe gata mAsamA thanAra hartA, te sAdhanA hiMgAmane sIdhe sUcanA prakaTa karI baMdha rahyA hatA. tra hubhau mI. me.:--subhAnI . gu. jaina moDi gamAMthI yA varSe solApura, milApura ane laTaNanA 3 humaDa vidhArthIe e.nI parIkSAmAM pAsa thayA che. kuMDalapuramA mahAvIra udAsInAzramanuM ThIka AgaLa vadhAya che. emAM tamAsamAM nyAyadivAkara paM. gaNezIlAlae sAtamI brahmacaryapratimA vidhipUrvaka bhrUNa karI hatI, je prasaMge bhAre mahotsava to hato. iMdoramAM kaMcanabAI zrAvikAzrama mATe kAna vagerenI taiyArI thaI rahI che ane samayamAM A zrAvikAzrama khullaM mukA'nI vakI che, : 17 vidyArthIonI AvazyakatAH - iMdoranI zeTha hukamacaMdajI borDiMgane Aso suda 3 thI 'zeTha sarupacaMda hukamacaMdajI di. jaina mahAvidyAlaya' e nAma apAyuM che ane 50 saMskRtavibhAga ane 50 aMgrejI vibhAgamAM ema 100 vidyArthIo rAkhavAmAM zravanAra che, jemAM 30 che ane 70 nI jarura che. dAkhala thanArane badhI sagavaDa maLe tema che. dAkhala thanAre lAlA hajArIlAlajI, maMtrI (nasIyAMjI, iMdora) sAthai patravyavahAra karavo. sthAnakavAsI jaina agresara rAya zeTha cAMdamalajI sAheba ajameramA gata mAsamAM svargavAsI thayA che, jemanI agnidAhanI kriyA bhAre dhAmadhUmathI thaI hatI ! A zeTha potAnA taraphathI cAlatAM dhArmika khAtAMo nibhAvavAne ru. 60000) nI rakama judI kADhI gayA che. bhaTTAraka mATe bAMdhoH - zrI vizALakI - tijI bhaTTArakanI gAdIe eka 12 varSanA setavAla paMca ane paM. rAmabhAu khaTapaTa ajJAna chokarAne besADavAne lAturanI karI rahelA che, je e gAdIne mAnanArI paMcane pasaMda na hovAthI maNe te sA bAMdha darzAvanA jAhera sUcanA sarve setavAla samAjamAM bahAra pADI che, jethI solApuramAM setavAla bhAIonI eka sabhA Aso vada 14 ne dIne maLI hatI temAM e bAbata bAMdho darzAvanAro patra lAtUra

Page #24
18 sacitra khAsa aMka. RK. [varSa 8 lakhavAno TharAva thayo hato tathA A prasaMge navA eDreso ane AvatI aMkaH-khAsa "bhaTTArakane badale grahasthAcArya sthApana aMkamAM bAkI rahelA lekhone sthAna ApayA karavAnI jarura" e viSayano zeTha hIrAcaMda tathA keTalAka melAvaDAnA riporTo vIgatanemacaMda dozIno lekha vaMcAI tenI 1000 vAra prakaTa karavAne temaja vI. pI. prato chapAvIne gAmegAma mokalavAmAM A... vasula thavAnI tathA navA eDresa chpaavvaanii| vI hatI. garabaDane lIdhe mArgazIrSa ane poSaM mAsano iMgliza bhASAmAM jaina graMthoH-laMDanamA 64 pRSThano saMyukta Dabala aMka have poSa sthApana thayalI jaina lITarecara sosAyaTI sudI 1 upara prakaTa thaze. navA ke jUnAM taraphathI mI0 jugamaMdaralAla jainI ema. e. badhAM Azare 2000 grAhakonA saranAmAM berIsTara "outlines of Jainiam" ( eDreso) pharIthI chapAya che, mATe eDrenAme lakhelu iMgliza pustaka prakaTa thanArache samAM koIne kaIpaNa pheraphAra karavo hoya, tathA pravacanasAra, syAdvAdamaMjarI ane to tAkIde jaNAvaq. saddarzanasamuccaya A graMthonAM iMglIza bhA- jainatithidarpaNaH-khAsa aMkake sAthameM SAMtaro taiyAra thavA AvyAM che. . sabhI grAhakoMko vIra saM. 2411 kA rena 532nA viyo| :-Menu suzobhita aura sacitra "jainatithidarpaNa" "na" 532 bhane zve. manI unnati bhejA gayA hai jisako borDake upara cipabhATe tana, mana, dhanatAmA AphnA utsAhI kAkara yA kAMcameM jar3Akara apane kamarekI ane niDarapaNe svataMtra lekha lakhanAra mI "AYmAilaha samAza namo zobhA bar3hAne ke liye sUcanA kI jAtI hai| keTalAka mAsathI vilAyata gayelA hatA teo grAhakone sUcanA:- besatAnI sAthe gata mAsamAM phrAnsamAM mRtyu pAmavAthI e. agAuthIja lavAjama levAya che mATe je cAjeno mane eka utsAhI ane svataMtra lekhakanI hako ane meranI phI agAuthI AvI gabhaare moTa paDI cha.10-12 15 cyA "na" yelI hatI teTalAne ja A khAsa aMka prathama nAme sAptAhika vartamAnapatra kADhanAra A mokalavAmAM Avelo che ane jemanuM lavAjama bhAI che. jemAM sauthI prathamaja hatA, je bAkI che temAM amadAvAda beDiMganA membarene 4 yA che. 3.3)- tamAma mAginabhempare.2 3.2)sthAnavAsI sAptAhika:-ajamerathI mane junA nA 4AnA thA pAne prakaTa thatuM hiMdI-gujarAtI patra 'zve. sthA. 3 ll nA pI. pI. thA sA pAsa saMdha. NIja tAkIde kramavAra ravAnA karavAmAM Ave che, mATe have koipaNa grAhake lavAjamane manIorDara mokalaja nahi.

Page #25
aMka 1] digaMbara jaina. sAkArasamAlocanA ArAdhanA-kathAkoSaH - anuvAdaka paM. udayalAla kAzalIvAla aura prakAzaka- " jaina mitra" kAryAlaya-bambaI. pRSTha 336 mUlya ru. 1 / tra. zrImannemidatta kRta saMskRta graMthakA yaha svataMtra hindI anuvAda mUla saMskRta zlokoM sahita prakaTa karake "" jaina mitra " ke grAhakoMko upahArasvarupa diyA gayA hai, jisameM pAtrakesarI, bhaTThAkalaMka - deva, sanatkumAra cakravarti, samantabhadrAM cArya, aMjanacora, udAyana, revatIrAnI, vAriSeNa muni, viSNukumAramuni, ziva bhUti, zreNikarAjA, yamapAla cANDAla, namaskAra maMtra mAhAtmya AdikI kathAeM 123 pRSThoM meM aura hiMdI bhASAnuvAda 203 pRSThoM meM vibhakta hai / yaha graMtha sabhI ko par3hane yogya hai kyoMki aise kathAgraMtha par3hanese kathA ke rUpameM dhArmika jJAna prApta hokara jainadharmameM agAr3ha zraddhA ho jAtI hai / chapAI bahuta sundara hai aura mUlya bhI bahuta kama hai / prakAzakase aura hamAre pustakAlaya se bhI mila sakatA hai / 24 kathAeM haiM / saMskRta zrI mahAvIra caritra:- bra. zItalaprasAdajI dvArA saMgrahita aura paM. pannAlAlajI bAkalIvAla ( bhAratIya jaina siddhAMta prakA 19 zinI saMsthA - banArasa ) dvArA prakAzita yaha choTAsA mahAvIra - caritra hai, jisameM saMkSipta mahAvIra caritra likhakara mahAvIrasvAmI ke bAremeM kitaneka ajaina vidvAnoM ke mata bhI prakaTa kiye gaye haiM / mUlya 0 ) - 3) saiMkar3A, paraMtu ajainoMko vinAmUlya / yaha pustaka jainaajaina sabhI meM bAMTane yogya hai / (1) bAlavivAha, (2) vRddhavivAhaHyaha donoM choTe2 TrekTa zrImatI mAlavA di. jaina prAMtika sabhA kAryAlaya - bar3anagara dvArA prakaTa kIye gaye haiM aura sabhA ke sabhAsadoM aura paMcAyatiyoMko vinA mUlya aura sarva sAdhAraNako lAgata kharcase bheje : jAte haiM / (1) anitya bhAvanA (2) jainI kauna ho saktA hai ? : - lekhaka - bAbU jugalakizora mukhtAra aura bAbU jyotiprasAdajI (devabanda) dvArA prApta / mUlya Der3ha AnA aura 1 paisA / prathamameM padmanaMdyAcAryakRta anityabhAvanAkA mUla sahita padyAnuvAda hai / jaba dusare meM aneka graMthoMke pramANa dekara jaina dharma kI zreSThatA batalAkara saba koI jaina - dharmI bana sakatA hai aisA siddha kiyA gayA hai / dayAsvIkAra - mAMsatiraskAraH - saMpAdakabudhamala pATanI aura prakAzaka - bAbU dayAcaMdra gogalIya jaina bI. e. bairunakhiMdaka,

Page #26
taR tRta samA >> satra dvArA saMva. 18 [varSa 8 vinavA phula pustaka vAnavIra rAyavahA- graMthamAMthI aneka bAbato ghaNIja jANavA, yogya maLI Ave ema che jethI enI vi. stRta samAlocanA sthAnAbhAvane lIdhe have Dhi prathama tera tathAdharmazImahimA pachI prakaTa karIzuM, paNa eTaluM to nakkI ja varNana aura sabhI dharmagraMthoMmeM mAMsabhakSaNa che ke jena ajaina dareke A graMtha avazya kharidavA yogya che. tija che jo vAta kamALa pravaTa thei lavajIsvAmInuM jIvanacaritra:haiM aura mAMsAhAraNe vanaspatyAhAra vizeSa sthAnakavAsI sAdhu lavajIsvAmInA A jIvana UauSTika pArtha hai sA mAM siddha kAra caritramAMthI ghaNI jANavA lAyaka bAbato maLI Ave che. prakAzaka-saMdhavI savacaMda tyAdhavA kartavya prATa kriyA che / harajI-jAma khaMbhALIyA. ki. rUA. pRSTha 100. mAMsAhArIyoMko vinAmUlya aura auroMse sulatAna bahAduranI citoDa para lAgatake dAma para mila sakatI hai| huDAI-prakAzaka prabhuzaMkara na., taMtrI caMdraprakAza surata. A 250 pAnAnI aitihAsIka navala* levaparIkSA prathama mA -ArA mA kathA che je caMdraprakAza mAsikanA grAhakone smAnaMdapustakapracAramaMDala-dehalI / yaha bheTa apAyelI che tathA "digaMbara jaina"nA choTIsI pustakameM kathArupameM sacce grAhakone ATha Ane maLI zake che. deva-gurukI parIkSA batalAI gaI hai / mUlya saMsAradarpaNa-prakAzaka-prabhuzaMkara nara0)nA zaura kasavaMtarAya jainI jAhaura bherAma vyAsa-surata. pRSTha 200 pAkuM pUMThuM dvArA prApta che ane ki. rU. 1) A pustaka svargIya bAbu romezcaMdra dattanA "samAja' nAme graMthano vizvata rAtre (nara) -saMpAmA. gujarAtI anuvAda che, jemAM eka rasIla dIpacandrajI aura prakAzaka kumAra deveMdrapra ane bodhaka vArtArUpe hindu saMsAranuM eka sAdajI (digaM citra raju karavAmAM AveluM che, je strIpurUSa mUlya si. to mAnA | vahu na- dareke vAMcavA lAyaka che kemake emAMthI gRha rAmeM nIvAnIvADhi sAta vara samI saMsArasudharavAnA aneka upAyo maLI Ave che. bhedoM spaSTa rupase alagara batalAye gaye haiN| rasIlI vArtAo - prakAzaka "sundarItavA anubhava kumAre prApta karane sudha" mandira amadAvAda. ki. mA ane e mAsikanA grAhakone bheTa. emAM rAmame hanaliye yaha nakazA atIva upayogI hai aura mA rAyakRta 12 judI judI vArtAono saMgraha che. varSe nAvara maMDhira, pATazArA ja chAla pAle marI masAlA-prakA meM saMgraniyogya hai. chapAduM vaDuta zaka DI. pI. mAdananI kaMpanI-surata. pR. kundara hai. hamAre pustakANe mI miru 100 ki. 01 dareka vanaspatimAM zuM zuM guNa che ane te kayA kayA raMge upara cAlI savetA hai | zake che tene lagatA A nAmanA be bhAgo vimalaprabaMdha-saMzodhaka ane pra bahAra paDI cukelA che ane A trIjo bhAga kAzaka maNIlAla bakarabhAI vyAsa-surata: che, jemAM 2 thI ha sudhInA nAmanI dareka pAku pu. pRSTha 400 ane,ki. mAtra rU. 1 dezI vanaspatinA guNa batAvelA che. emAM prAcIna gujarAtI jaina sAhityanA A vizeSa khubI e che ke daradInuM kakkAvArI j ) *

Page #27
>> livara jaina (R sAMkaLIyuM paNa ApeluM che jethI game te parIkSAlaya khAtuM uttama kArya karI raheluM roga upara kaI vanaspatino upayoga karavo te che. sthAyI phaMDa mAtra sADA sattara hajAranuM tarata jANI zakAya che. dezI vanaspatinA che jemAM bAra hajAra te saMskRta vidyAlayanA guNo vigatavAra jANavA mATe tathA dareka roga mAne che tema rU. cAra hajAra spIzI beMkamAM TenI dezI auSadhi zodhI kADhavA mATe A pusta- saMDovAyelA che, paNa cAlu khAte Azare -kanA traNe bhAgo dareke saMgraha karavA yogya che. traNa hajAranI Avaka jaNAya che. "jaina | gujarAtI paMca-khAsa aMka:-ama- mitra" khAtAne AgalA ghaTA Azare dAvAdathI prakaTa thatA aThavADIka gajarAtI rU. be hajArano che, paNa have grAhaka paMca''no moTAM 116 pAnAMno A divALI saMkhyA vadhatI jatI hovAthI te purAto jAya no khAsa sacitra aMka che, jemAM brITIza che. vaLI A sabhAnA pramukha dAnavIra zeTha . zahenazAha, yuropanA rAjAe tathA bIjA mANekacaMdajInA viyogathI sabhAne bhAre saMkaTa keTalAka jANavA lAyaka grahasthonA 31 AvI paDayuM che paNa enA mahAmaMtrI bAba phoTAo tathA aMgrejI. gujarAtI maLI 80 mANekacaMdajI banADA utsAhI hovAthI dareka lekho-kavitAono saMgraha che, je dareke jovA kAma niyamita bajAvyA jAya che e jANI ane vAMcavAlAyaka che. A patrakAra daDha AnaMda thAya che. rUpyA jevA juja lavAjamamAM moTuM aThavADika "nazAnI karAI-vAsa caM-thAstrIniyamita pepara uparAMta A khAsa aMka ane bheTanuM pustaka Ape che. jethI enI ' rasa kaTa hAtA phugA phUla hisTrI-DuMgarIza. lokapriyatA ghaNI vadhatI jatI jaNAya che. aSTanija patrane zrImaMta mahAranA bhASara A aMkanI chUTaka kiMmata ATha AnA che. saMdhivA rU8 va varSagAMThThI vurazI maLavAnuM sthaLa-gujarAtI paMca" ophisa-- vahu mArI jitra vAta maMda kriyA amadAvAda, hai, jisameM bar3e 64 pRSThoMmeM 11 iMglIza akhabAre sodAgara-khAsa aMkamuMbAIthI ekAda varSa thayAM hiMdu mAlikI aura29hindI bhASAke upayogI lekhoMse atinIce prakaTa thatuM rojIMdu junuM patra "akhabAre rikta 87 citroM haiM / isa aMkameM vishesodAgara' che, jeno A 80 pAnAno divALIno khAsa sacitra aMka che, jemAM judA judA 15 citra ane gujarAtI lekho-kavitAono kayoAvI nI 2 saMsthAnuM haiM sanA citra saMgraha che. prathama prayAsa hovAthI A aMka joIe tevo suzobhita ane daLadAra nathI, paNa nircA vAricara narezAjI a4 2 ayabhaviSyamAM AthI sArA khAsa e ke prakaTa karavAnI e patrakAra umeda rAkhe che, je sthA ane citra siri, yuropI jANI AnaMda thAya che. pracaMDa yuddhake citroM aura anya kaI citroM di. jaina mAM. sabhAkI riporTa - cada aMta samI avara devane gaura ApaNuM muMbAI di. jaina prAM. konpharaMsane A vIra saM. 2439no 10mo riporTa che je paTane yogya hai. "nayAnI pratApa vira jotAM jaNAya che ke e varSamAM 186 sabhA- vADhiyarale prApta ! ane mUrca ru. ) sado hatA. A sabhA taraphathI 10 khAtAMo cAlI rahelA che, jemAM jainamitra ane

Page #28
22 VEE sacitra khAsa aMka. 96666GGGE GGG66669999999990s 19999 citraparicaya | (1) kalpataruriJcana / ! sUkhA huA kalpavRkSa phira harAbharA hone lagA / zrI ruSabha brahmacaryAzrama hastinApurarupI gamale se brahmacaryarupI kalpavRkSake aGkura phUTa nikale haiM / adhaki jhoMkoMse aura pracaMDa Atapase rakSA karake ina aGkuroMkI vRddhi karanA ApakA dharma hai| isakA nirIkSaNa karanA ApakA pradhAna karma hai / dhanadAnarUpI jalase sizcana karanA mAno apane dharmakI rakSA karanA hai / isako sarva prakArase surakSita rakhanA mAno apanI jAtiko surakSita rakhanA hai / dekhie, kahIM aisA na ho ki siJcanake abhAva yA nyUnatA ke kAraNa yaha lahalahAtA aGkura, yaha harAbharA paudhA, murajhA kara sUkha jAya / 1 sAvadhAna ! jaina jAti sAvadhAna ! jisa kalpavRkSake amRtamaya phaloMse jAtikA jIvana sthira rahatA hai, usake aGkurakI rakSA, vRddhi aura nirIkSaNa mUkhya kartavya hai / EEGGr GEEGGEE GE WENDASE969 isa sacitra khAsa aMka meM jina 2 tyAgI, bhaTTAraka, tIrthakSetra, borDiMga, mahotsava, zrImAna aura vidvAnoMke citra prakAzita kiye haiM, una sabakA paricaya denA atyAvazyaka samaz2a kara hama yahAMpara unakA saMkSipta paricaya prakaTa karate haiM jo hamAre pAThakoM ko atIva rucikara aura upayogI hogA / karanA ApakA Apako vizvAsa [varSa 8 rahe ki isa mahAvRkSakI suvistRta zAkhAyeM yatra tatra pai.la kara sarvatra dharmakA pracAra, karane meM samartha hogI / uMcA udAra pAvana, sukha zAnti pUrNa pyArA, yaha kalpavRkSa sabakA, nijakA nahIM tumhArA roko na tuma kisIko, chAyAmeM baiThane do, kula jAti koI bhI ho, saMtApa meTane do / / isaliye hama kahate haiM kisiJzcana karo! sizcama karo !! siJcayana karo! "devendrapasAda" NIya aura bodhaprada citra vRkSake pUrNa yaha brahmacaryarupI vRkSa atIva AkarSaAkAra meM zAkhAeM, phUla, phala, pattoM Adi sahita hai, jisako bhavya nara zraddhArUpI jalase aura bhavya nArI bhaktirupI jalase siJcana kara rahI hai / prathama aGkura samyagdarzana batAyA gayA hai aura unameMse udAsIna, sAdhu aura gRhastha aise tIna aNkuroM nikale haiM / udAsInameM se nikale hue aGakuroMkSamA, mArdava, Arjava, satya, zauca, saMyama,

Page #29
23 lA thA / aMka 1] digaMbara jaina. 69 tapa, tyAga, AkiJcana, samyakjJAna, pratha- ki isa Azramako samayAnusamaya hara pramAnuyoga, karNAnuyoga, carNAnuyoga, dravyA... kArase sahAyatA karate rahanA cAhie / nuyoga, dharmadhyAna, dharmopadeza, paropakAra (2) ailaka zrI caMdrasAgarajI mahArAjaHaura svargasukha / ____ApakA janma saragUra prAMta mhaisUrameM vIra _____ sAdhumeMse nikale hue aGgharoM-Rddhi, saM. 24 05meM huA hai| grahasthAzramameM kalpAtita sukha, jJAna-mati, zruti, avadhi, ApakA zikSaNa yathAtathAca huA thA manaHparyaya; aGga, pUrva, prakIrNaka, samiti, aura Apane saM. 2436meM zravaNabelgulake mahAvata, kevalajJAna, gupti, zukladhyAna, mahAmastakAbhiSakotsavake samayapara dikSA samAdhi aura mokSa / lI thI / dikSAkAlake pIche ApakA gRhasthameMse nikale hue adhuroM-vidyA- zikSaNa kanar3I aura saMskRta acchA huA jJAna, buddhi, viveka, kalAkauzalya, Avi- hai aura Apane bahuta parizramase "bhaktA kAra; dharma-dezasevA, devapUjA, gurupUjA, mara vRttisAra samuccaya" nAmaka saMskRta granthaM svAdhyAya, saMyama, tapa, dAna, devagati, (rAmamallaviracita kathA, maMtra, yaMtra Adi bhogabhUmi; sukha-saMtAna, bala, sAhasa, iMdriya- sahita) kanar3I bhASAMtara sahita hAlahImeM sukha, dhaiye, dIrghAyu, rAjya aura arth| prakaTa karAyA hai / aura koI.grantha prakA zanake kAryameM hI ApakA parizrama cala rahA . isa prakAra brahmacaryarupI mUlase 63 aGku- hai| ApakA AcaraNa aura svabhAva bhI. roM nikale haiM / sacce udAsIna, sAdhu bahuta ThIka hai| yA gRhastha banane ke liye hastiAnApura (3) bhaTTAraka zrI devendrakIrtijI:(meraTha) meM " zrI ruSabhabrahmacaryAzrama" A bhaTTArakajIno janma saM. 1916 mAM tIna sAlase sthApita hai aura 5 varSase thayelo ane bALapaNamAMja paMDitapaNAnI 14 varSa takake aMdAjana 50 chAtroM subhI- dikSA lIdhI hatI ane dikSAguru amolakhatAse paDha rahe haiM jisake saMcAlakoM bra. caMdajI hatA. gurunI pAse na rahetA emano geMdanalAlajI, bhagavAnadInajI, bAbA bhagI- vidyAbhyAsa jayapuramAM thayo hato, jyAM 25 sthajIvarNI Adi hai aura vyavasthApakoM bAbU varSanI umara sudhI purANa, caritra, siddhAMta ajItaprasAdajI ema.e.elaela.bI,sAhU juga- vagere aneka graMthornu paThana karI saMskRtamA maMdiradAsajI najIbAbAda Adi haiM / mAsika sAruM jJAna prApta karyu che temaja jyotiSa vyaya 1000) rupayA hai jaba dhUva phaMDa ane vaidakazAstranuM jJAna paNa prApta karelu bahuta kama hai / haraeka jainIkA kartavya hai che tathA koza graMtho paNa joelA che. 41

Page #30
24 varSa va ema paTTAbhiSeka thayo hato, je pachI kAraMjAnI gAdInA nyAya, vyAkaraNa, purANa, siddhAMta, pUjApATha vagerenAM aneka graMtho je gAMsaDIo bAMdhIne paDI rahelA hatA tene chuTA pADI tenuM sUcIpatra taiyAra karI te suvyavasthita rIte kabATomAM goThavyA che jethI jarurI graMtha tarata maLI Ave che. gAdIe beThA pachI A bhaTTArakajIne hAthe aneka sthaLoe pratiSThAo thayelI che, temAM khAmagAmanI pratiSThA vakhate to bhaTTArakajIe kaMIka atizayo karI batAvyA hatA. cheralaM comAsuM kAraMjAmAM karelaM hatuM, jyAM roz2a saMskRta caMdraprabhukAvya vAMcI tenA artha karI batAvatA hatA ane babe kalAka sudhI zaMkAsamAdhAno karatA hatA. nyAya, kAvya, adhyAtma viSaya uparanI game te zaMkAnuM samAdhAna eo zAstronA pramANa sahita karI zake che, je vakhate eo labdhi >> sacitra khAsa aMka. sAra, kSapaNasAra, pravacanasAra, bhAvasAra, trailokyasAra, AcArasAra, gomaTTasAra, 'aSTapAhuDa, aSTasahastrI, samayasAra, AlApapaddhati vagere graMthonuM pramANa batAvI Ape che jethI emaNe puSkaLa saMskRta graMthonuM adhyayana karela spaSTa thAya che. AvAja vidvAna bhaTTArako hoya, toja tethI jaina . dharmanI unnati thaI zake che. A bhaTTArakajI dIrghAyuSI thaI jaina komanI unnati mATe prayAsa karatA raho eja icchIe chIe. [varSa bhI camatkAra dikhAyA thA vahIM ajamera kI gaddake bhaTTAraka zrI lalitakIrtijIkA ga azvina kRSNa6 ko ajamera meM 70 varSakI vayo svargavAsa ho gayA / ApakA janma saM 1901 meM jayapurameM huA thA aura gura bhaTTAraka zrI ratnabhUSaNajI the / Apaka paTTAbhiSeka 1922 meM huA thA aura saMskRta mAgadhI ke acche jAnakAra the / Apaka caturmAsa bahuta sthAnoM para hokara vaha dharmopadeza hotA thA / aise satpuruSoM darzananimitta mRtyu samaya ajamera ke zrAvaka zrAvikAeM, agravAla, osavAla mahAkA ityAdi sarva vaizya komoMke strIpuruSoM A the aura sabane kucha na kucha niyama graha kiyA thA / aise satpuruSoMkA darzana u svapna mAtra raha gaye / (4) sva. bhaTTAraka zrI lalitakIrtijI : - . jisa gaddI ke bhaTTArakoMne Age bAdazAhoMko (5) siddhakSetra bhI mandAragiri-i kSetra se bArahave tIrthaMkara zrI vAsupUjyasvAmi mokSa padhAre haiM / bhAgalapurakI pAsa mandAra hIla sTezanase eka mIla para yaha tI hai / bahuta granthoM meM vAsupUjyakI mokSabhUAM caMpApurI likhI hai taba uttarapurANa mandAragirasapara likhA hai / yahI campApura bhI mandAraMgirase kevala 32 mIla hai bhagavAna ke janmasamaya isakA vistAre 48 kosakA thA isaliye mandAragira campApurI hI garbhita samajhA jA sakatA hai / ira parvata para do bahuta prAcIna mandira 1000 varSase uparake bane hue haiM, jisakA jIrNa

Page #31
25 bhaMka ..]. digaMbara jaina.. ddhAra bArAmatIvAle zeTha talakacaMda kastU- thaa| mApakA nAma cirasmaraNIya rahaneke caMdakI orase ho rahA hai aura prabaMdha bhI liye jo smAraka phaMDa hamane khola rakkhA sudhara gayA hai / isa parvata para eka mandira hai usameM hamAre sabhI pAThakoMkI orase vaiznava sampradAyakA bhI hai aura raghuvIradAsa kuchana kucha sahAyatA avazya milanI nAmaka eka veSadhArI sAdhu rahatA thA, usase caahie| ApakA yaha raMgIna citra bar3A aura apane prabaMdhakoMse bahuta dinoMtaka bhArI kharcA lagAkara tayyAra karAyA. hai mukaddamA calA thA aura antameM sAdhU aura jisako kAMcarme jar3Akara avazya saMgraha usake 1 celeko eka2 varSakI jela huI hai| karaneke liye sabhI pAThakoMko sUcanA kI zikharajIkI yAtrAse lauTate samaya isa jAtI hai / sArthakA darzana avazya karaneyogya hai| (8-15) yurapake 8 rAjA:-abhI kucha yaha citra maMdirakI jIrNa avasthAkA tIna mAsa hue yurapameM mahAbhArata yuddha hai, jo prabaMdhaka bAbU haranArAyaNa dvArA ho rahA hai jisameM jo 8 rAjAeM yuddhameM prApta huA hai| ___sAmila hue haiM unakA yaha alaga 2 citra . (6) lekhakasammelana:-isa aMkameM hai jisameM hamAre nyAyapriya brITiza zahena gaTa hue lekhoM bhejanevAle mUkhya 2 lekha- zAha paMcama jyorna bhI haiN| .. koMkA yaha sammilita grupa tayyAra kiyA (16) rAyabahAdura lAlA izarIprasAgayA hai, jo hamAre pAThakoMko bahuta hI danI dehalIH-ApakI jIvanIkA vistAra rucikara hogaa.| lekhakoMke nAma citrameM to bahuta kucha hai, paraMtu idhara to saMkSepameM diye gaye haiN| hI likhate haiM / apane zubha nagara dehalI . (7) svargIya dAnavIra jainakulabhUSaNa (indraprastha ) jaisI rAjadhAnI, jo hindu seTha mANekacaMdajI:-ApakA parIcaya aba rAjAeM, musalamAna bAdazAhoM tathA iMgrez2a karAnekI kucha AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki bAdazAhoM taka sadaivase hI rAjyadhAnI rahatI Apako to sAre hindusthAnake AbAlavRddha, calI AI hai vahAM ApakA janma aApake acchI taraha se pichAnate haiM aura ApakA vaMzakI sAtamI paMkti meM huA aura abhI : jIvanaparIcaya bhI bahuta daphe prakaTa ho Ayu 71 varSakI hai / aura apane hI cukA hai / yaha vIranara tana, mana aura dhana samayameM aneka suyogya kArya kara apane tInoM dvArA jaina samAjakA aisA kalyANa vaMzako mahAn upamA dI, jo akathanIya hai| kara gaye haiM ki Ajataka kisI bhI jainane . Apake vaMzakA itanA hI parIcaya denA Apake jaisA samAjakA upakAra nahIM kiyA ucita hai ki bAdazAha akabara ke zAsana

Page #32
26 samayameM paMDita sahAranasiMhajIne kAryakuzalatAse apane nAmakA sahAranapura nAmaka nagara basAyA thA / jisa prazaMsanIya kArya karanese gvAlerA nAmaka gAma Apako InAmameM milA (jo abhItaka Apake pAsa hai / ) pazcAt Apake putra lAlA gulAbarAyajIne dehalI nagarameM Akara sAhukArI koThI zAhajahAM bAdazAha ke samaya meM kholI ( jo Ajataka unake aura unake putra lAlA maheracandajIke nAmase calI AtI hai ) aura isI bAdazAha ke Apa khajAJcI bhI ho gaye ( aura abhItaka ApakI saMtati isI padapara niyata hotI calI AI hai / ) zrI. lAlA izarIprasAda ke pitAjI bar3e pratApI hue, jinhoMne hajAroM rupayA seTha kuceke mandirameM lagAyA aura dharmasevana karate rahe / isI avasara san 1857meM jaba g2adara huvA taba Apane gavarnamenTakI tana mana-dhana se bahuta sahAyatA kI aura Apake putra lAlA ayodhyAprasAdajI ne bhI isa kAryyameM vIratA dikhAI / g2adarakI zAnti hone para urdU bAz2ArakA mandira jo varavA - dImeM A cUkA thA jisako jaisAkA taisA hI sarakAra iMgrejI se sthAyI karA diyA, jo abhItaka bahuta zobhanIya ho rahA hai saM. 1910 meM 500 jainIokA saMga le - kara yAtrA kI usa samaya relagADI nahIM thI / 1 >> sacitra khAsa aMka. [varSa 8 san 1877 meM apane dIrghabhrAtA lAlA dharmadAsajIke paralokagamanake pazcAt kuTambakA bhAra Apa (lAlA izarIprasAdajI ) para A gayA aura isI san meM apane grAmAdi jo g2adarakI vIratAke kAraNa prApta huye the unako sammAlate hue Apa khajAJcI gavarnamenTa pada para niyata hue / 1867 se 82 taka apanehI kharcase eka asapatAla calAte rahe aura anAthAlaya aura dAnazAlAoM meM dravya pradAna karanemeM advitIya rahe / eka samaya jo jilA rohataka meM hindumusalamAnoMmeM takarAra honepara gavarnamenTakI AjJAnusAra Apa zAntisthApana karanemeM phalabhUta hue, jisase ApakA prabhAva hindumusalamAnoM meM bahuta huvA / san 1903 meM darabAra zahanazA hI meM Apa sarakAra ke niyamAnusAra vartAvameM Aye aura eka padakabhI Apako milA aura gata dehalI darabArameMbhI Apako AmaMtraNa milA thaa| Apane zikharajI va giranArajIkA saMga bahuta se jainayoM ke saMgame calAyA aura pitAke anusAra rAjya jIMdasthAnameM bahuta samaya se banda jaina mandirako apane yatnase khulavAkara jArI kiyA / samaya AryasamAjana jainamatasamIkSA pustaka dvArA jinamatako lAJchaMna lagAyA, usI samaya apane mitra bAbU pyArelAlajI vakIlakI rAyase unake aparAdhakA badalA sarakArase dilAyA aura apane dharma kI avanatiko rokA / yahI vIra the jinhoMne 14 san 1870 meM Apake pitA lAlA zAligrAmajIkA paralokavAsa huA aura

Page #33
aMka 1] . digaMbara jaina && 27 lakSa jainiyoMko mithyA lAJchanase bcaayaa| saMcAlakoMkA yaha kucha purAnA grupa phoTo aura haraeka jAti va anya jAti sabhAeM hai, jo bAbU jyotiprasAdajI devabanda dvArA aura pablika sabhAoMmeM Apa sabhApatitvake prApta huA hai| paM. cunnIlAlajIkA svargavAsa sthAna para niyata hote rahe / nyAyameM Apa ho gayA hai aura bAbU zItalaprasAdajI itane dUradarzI haiM ki gavarnamenTane Apako (lakhanau) aba to brahmacArI hue haiM aura AnararI majIsTreTakI padavI pradAna kI hai| jaina samAjakI bar3I bhArI sevA kara rahe haiN| aura gata varSameM hI Apa rAyabahAdUrake (19) jaina mahilAratna zrImatI maganamahAna padase suzobhita hue hai / isI varSameM .. bAIjI-bambaI:-jaise hamAre dAnavIra seTha Apake suputra lAlA pArasadAsajI (jo ApakI pAsa isa citrameM upasthita haiM) mANikacaMdajIko saba koI jainI pichAnate ko koSAdhyakSa padapara niyata karavAke ' haiM isI taraha ApakI yaha vidUSI putrI Apa saMsArIka kAmoMse zAMti grahaNa karaneke maganabAIjIse bhI sArA jainasamAja pariliye tatpara haiM / Apa laMDana beMka va pepara- cita hai kyoMki kaI varSase Apane apanA karansI beMkake bhI khaz2AJcI niyata haiN| jIvana jainastrIsamAjakI sevAke liye aura Apa aise dUradarzI, dAnI aura dharmA- arpaNa kara rakkhA hai aura apane tana, mana, tmA haiM ki isa samaya jainajAtimeM dehalI dhanase bambaImeM 'zrAvikAzrama' bar3I yogyatAnagarameM sarvaziromaNI agrasara haiN| hama pUrvaka calA rahe haiM / isa saMsthAmeM sthAyI yahI cAhate haiM ki Apa cirAyU hokara phaMDa bahuta kama honese haraeka jainIkA jaina samAjakA jyAde kalyANa kreN| kartavya hai ki samayAnusamaya maganabAIjI __ (17) mAlavA di. jaina prAntika dvArA sthApita yaha Azramako yenakenaprakAsabhAke saMcAlakoM:-kaI varSase zrImAn reNa sahAyatA dete rahanA cAhie / 'bhArata dAnavIra zeTha hukmacandajIkI koziza aura jainamahAmaMDala'ne Apako 'jainamahilAsahAyatAse yaha sabhA bahuta unnati kara rahI ratna' ke padase vibhUSita kiye haiM so hai, jisake saMcAlakoMkA yaha grupa phoTo hai| ucita hI hai / hama yahI cAhate haiM Apa pahale lAlA hajArIlAlajI maMtrI the aura cirAya hokara jainastrIjAtikI unnatima aba eka sAlase bar3anagaravAle lAlA bhagavAnadAsajI maMtrI haiN| jo bar3I yogyatA- sA ta9 pAsa raha / * isI taraha dattacitta rheN| pUrvaka kArya calAte haiN| " (20-21) zrI candragiri parvatakA (18) mahAsabhAke kitaneka saMcAlakoM- dRzyaH-isa citrakA parIcaya pRSTha 72 para apanI bhArata. di. jaina mahAsabhAke kitaneka diyA gayA hai /

Page #34
>> sacitra khAsa aMka. RK. [varSa 8 (22-23-24) siddhakSetra zrI muktA- (25) svargIya paM. cunnIlAlajI:giriH-he va-hADAMtIla suprasiddha ilicapura ApakA vistRta jIvanaparIcaya hamako zaharApAsUna IzAnya dizelAM 7 kosAvara vaidya zaMkaralAla harizaMkara ( murAdAbAda) Ahe. yA tIrthAlA jANyA karitAM murtijA- dvArA prApta huA hai, jo sthAnAbhAvase nahIM pura sTezanA pAsuna Ilicapura zaharA paryaMta prakaTa kara sakate, isaliye abhI saMkSepameM .. eka navInaca relvecA mArga suru jhAlA Ahe. hI likhanA paDatA hai aura AgAmI kisI zrI muktAgiri he digaMbarIya tirtha asuna aMkameM vistRta parIcaya avazya prakaTa phAra prekSaNiya va vaMdyaniya Ahe. yethIla kiyA jaaygaa| vanazrI phAra ramya ANi anupameya asI 1 Ahe. zrAvaNa bhAdrapadAMta yethIla dekhAvA khaMDelavAla vaizya jAtimeM ApakA janma phAra suMdara bhAsato. yethIla vanazrI pahANyA saM. 1890meM murAdAbAda jileke kudarakhI karitAM moThe moThe oNphisara loka thaMDa grAmameM huA thaa| pitAmaha kA nA~va lAlA rututa yethe nehamI yetAta. kArtika zukla sarvasukhadAsajI aura pitAkA nA~va lAlA .15 lA jaina lokAMcI moThI yAtrA munnAlAlajI thaa| paMDitajI apane pitAke yethe bharate. yA kSetrAvara yAtrekaruMcI vyava- dusare putra the| paM. kisanalAlajIse nAgasthA vagaire phAra dakSatApUrvaka ThevilI jAte. rIkA aura phira rAmapurameM paM. dattarAmajI pahADAkAra ekaMdara aTecAlIsa suMdara devaLe dvArA Apane 4-5 varSameM hI saMskRtakA asuna tyAtIlaca kAhI bhAgAce phoTo acchA jJAna prApta kiyA / aura paMDita vAcakadarzanecchu karitAM AmhI dilele ho gaye / gaNita aura jyotiSakA jJAna Aheta. yethe daivika camatkAra nehamI ghaDatAta. bhI Apane prApta kiyA thA / una dinhoMmeM caMdanAcI pahADAvara nehamI vRSTI hoNe hA vahAM paM. jinezvaradAsajI jainadharmake dhuraMdekhAvAtara kitItarI darzanecchunI pahAlelA dhara vidvAna the, unhIMse jainasiddhAMtake Ahe. sArAMSa aneka dRSTInI pAhilyAsa hI zrI graMtha par3hA karate the / saM. 1916se Apane muktAgiri kSetra zAMtatApriya munijanAMnA kirAnekA vyApAra rAmapurameM hI zuru kiyA, atyaMta priya, vanazrInI paripUrNa ANi jisameM 1924 taka acchI saphalatA huii| kavIjanAMnA kAvyAcI manohara skUrtI pratidina ApakA bahUtasA samaya dhArmika karaviNAre Ahe, hyAMta saMzaya nAhI, kAryoM meM kharca ho jAtA thA / aura mandirameM tevhAM azyA paramapAvana tirthAce darzana sAdharmI bhAIoMke sAtha dharmacarcA digaMbara jainAcyA premI bhaktAMnI avazya dhyAve karate the| Apake mitra munzI asI sarvanAMnA Agrahapurvaka vinaMtI Ahe. mukundarAmajIke anurodhase bhApa saM. 1924

Page #35
aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina. * meM murAdAbAda cale gaye / aura vahAM anA- tanadharmI, musalamAna Adi sabhI jAti jakI AdataikI dukAna kI, jo Ajataka cala aura matoMke loga Apake mitra the / AparahI hai / Apane murAdAbAdameM aneka dharma va ko saMtAna nahIM huI isaliye apane bar3e jAtisaMbaMdhI kArya kiye| munzIjI aura Apa bhAike putra vasaMtarAyako dattaka putra banA yA hai / vasaMtarAyajIkA putra nemicandra isa donoMne milakara murAdAbAdameMhI nahIM balki samaya saMskRta par3hatA hai / 70 varSakI saMpUrNa jainasamAjameM usI samaya jAgRti uptanna kara dI thii| Apa donoM mitra bAhara avasthA taka paMDitajIke zarIrameM roga yA buDhApekA koI lakSaNa nahIM dikhatA jamaha2 phira kara jainadharmakA pracAra kara thA / isa avasthAmeM Apa jitanA parizrama te the, jainasabhAeM sthApita karate aura jaina kara lete the utanA Ajakalake 30 varSake dharmakA upadeza dete the / aura jaina patroMmeM yuvaka bhI nahIM kara sakate / saM. 1961 lekha bhI likhate the / phira saM. 1938 meM se ApakA svAsthya bigar3ane lagA aura ubhaya mitroMne "jaina patrikA" nAmakA mA- 1965 meM roga bahuta bar3ha gayA, taba sika patra nikAlA thA, usase jaina samAjakA aMtima sayama nikaTa AyA samajhakara * bahuta kucha upakAra huA thA / bhAratavarSAya saMsArika viSayoMse citta haTA liyA aura di. jaina mahAsabhAke sthApana hone meM ApakA saM. 1966 meM 76 varSakI AyumeM Apa hai sabase Adhika udyoga aura parizrama thA, isa __ kA pavitrAtmA amaralokameM calA gayA / liye Apa mahAsabhAke pradhAna sthApaka sama- Apako isa lokase vidA hue kaI barSa jhe jAte the| pArzvanAtha, AhikSetra, rAmanagara ho gaye paraMtu ApakI ujjala kIrti ababhI ke mandira aura melekA sArA prabaMdha Apako- saMsArameM prakAzita hai| paMDitajI bar3ehI zAMta, hI karanA par3atA thaa| aura aneka jaina me gaMbhIra, dhIra, sarala hRdaya aura pramANika the| loMmeM, utsavoMmeM aura bar3I2 sabhAoM meM Apa Apa sAdhAraNa dhanI the paraMtu Apake gharajAte the| para bahuta AdamiyoMkA bhojanAdise prati___AgarAke prasiddha vidvAna paM. baladeva- dina sanmAna hotA thA / bhAdoMmeM kisI2 dAsajI, sunapatake paM. mathurAdAsajI, alI- dina 100-200 logoMkI bhIr3a Apake gaDhake paM. pyArelAlajI, paM. umarAvasiMhajI, ghara ho jAtI thI ! jainavidhArthIyoMkIbhI lAlA ugrasenajI, sAhu salekhacaMdajI, jaina * Apake makAnapara eka khAsI pAThazAlA samAjake purAne netA DipaTI campatarAyajI rahatI thI / yadyapi Apase aneka vidyArthI Adise ApakI dhArmika prIti vizeSa thii| jainadharma paDhate rahe paraMtujainoMke sivA AryasamAjI, isAI, sanA- paM. pannAlAlajI bAkalIvAla

Page #36
" sacitra khAsa aka. Ek [varSa 8 Apake saba ziSyoMmeM adhika prasiddha haiN| Apa saMskRta nahIM jAnate,para bhASAke acche aura paM. pannAlAlajIke dvArA jo kucha jaina paMDita haiM / Apane anyamati saikar3oM granthoMsamAjakI sevA huI hai vaha paM. cunnIlAla- ko dekhA hai aura yahI vajaha hai ki jahAM jIkI kRpAkA vizeSa phala hai / paMDitajIkI Apa vyAkhyAna dete haiM vahAM anyamatI graMadhyakSatAmeM murAdAbAdameM 'jaina vidyAvardhinI' thoMkA bahuta AdhAra dete haiM / Apane "lasabhA bhI calatI thI, usa sabhAkI taraphase kSmivilAsa" nAmaka eka grantha bhI banApaM. pannAlAlajI bAkalIvAlane "jainahitaiSI" yA hai usameM Apane saiMkaDoM anyamatI granAmaka mAsikapatra nikaalaathaa| aba vahIM nthoMkA AdhAra dekara jainadharmako utkRSTa "jainahitaiSI " paM. nAthUrAmajI premIke batalAyA hai / Apa acche kavibhI haiM aura saMpAdakatvameM bambaI se nikalatA hai| paMDi- Apako apanehI banAye hue chanda, savaiye, tajI jAtike paMca bhI the / murAdAbAda ji- bhajanoM vagairaha bahuta yAda hai aura sthAnoMleke khaMDelavAla jainioMse dusare jilAke sthAna para jAkara bahuta acchA dharmopadeza khaMDelavAla jainioMkA saMbaMdha nahIM hotA dete haiM / thA, isase vivAha saMbaMdhameM bar3I dikkata (27-28) seTha dhanazyAmasA aura seTha, rahatI thii| AnaMdakA viSaya hai ki paMDi- dayAcaMdajIsA-baDavAhaH-ApakA janma tajI aura do tIna bhAIoMke udyogase saM. 1887 meM huA thA / teraha varSakI amurAdAbAda jileke khaMDelavAla jainioMkA vasthAse Apane vyApAra karanA prAraMbha kisambandha AgarA, alIgaDha, mathurA, jayapura, yA thaa| Apane gallA, aphIma, kapAsa, dehalI Adi nagaroMke bhAIoMmeM hone lgaa| tillI, sarAphI, jagAtakA ThekA, nAvakA hama yahI cAhate haiM ki paMDitajIke amara ThekA Adi kai vyApAra kiye the| jaba Apa AtmAko zAnti prApta ho aura ApakA bAjArameM kharIdIko nikalate to duniyAke pautra nemicandra bhI Apake jaisI yogyatA prasiddha vyApArI rALI bradharsakobhI kharadiImeM prApta kreN| hAtha TekA denA paDatA thA / ApakA pracaMDa (26)zrImAna paM. lakSmIcandrajI-lazkara:- vyApAra dekhakara DI. TI. esane AjJA de ApakA jyAde parIcaya hamako nahIM milA dI thI ki pahale seTha ghanazyAmasAjIkA mAla paraMtu jitanA prApta huA hai vaha prakaTa ravAnA kiyA jAve pIche dUsaroMkA / ApakA karate haiN| prabhAva sarva sAdhAraNa para thA aura paMcAyitIApakA janma khaMDelavAla jAtimeM huA hai| yoMke jhaghar3e bhI Apa toDa DAlate the| bAlyAvasthAsehI Apako vidyAkA prema hai| ApakA dharmaprema agAdha thA / saM.1951 meM

Page #37
aMka .] > digaMbara jaina. 6 solApuravAloMne siddhavarakuTa para pratiSThA jisase samAjako lAbha pahuMce / Apane karAIthI taba 1 dina zeThajIkI priya putrI- 7000) kharca karake siddhavarakUTapara kA dehAnta ho gayA / isI samaya kucha dharmazAlA banavAI, 3000) rUSabhabrahmaprabaMdhArtha eka AdamI siddhavarakUTase aayaa| caryAzramako, 1100) zrAvikAzrama-bambaIApane usa sabakI jarAbhI paravAha na ko, 1000) syA. mahAvidyAlaya-kAzIko karake Agata puruSako kArya kara ravAnA diyA aura 4000) mAlavA prAM. sabhAke kiyA aura phira putrI kI antima kriyAke adhivezanameM vyaya kiyaa| yahI ApakI gaye / yaha ApahIke prayatnakA phala hai ki udAratAkA phala hai ki zrI siddhavarakUTapara zrI siddhavarakUTa tIrthakSetra unnata dazAko isI mAsameM mAlavA di. jaina prAMtika sabhApahuMcA hai| yaha aisA di. jaina siddhakSetra kA vArSikotsava bar3I dhUmadhAmase huA hai| hai ki jisake parvatanI mAlagujArI di. zrImatI besarabAIjI isI taraha dharma kA jainiyoMkI hai aura sarakAra kuchabhI lagAna yoMmeM dhanakA vyaya karatI rahegI aisI hameM ; nahIM letii| Apane siddhavarakuTapara paMcAyata purNa ummeda hai| kI orase mandira baMdhavAyA hai aura bar3a- (29) svargIya mI. vIracaMda rAghavajIvAhameM bhI mandira banavAyA hai| Apa bar3e mahuvA (kAThIyAvADa) nivAsI A (zve. paropakArI haiM / saM. 1953 meM akAla ke jaina) vIranaranuM nAma AkhI duniyAmAM samaya Apane saste bhAvase annako becA prasiddha thaI gayuM che. emanuM vistRta jIvanathA / Apake do putrameMse eka putra dayA- caritra hAlamAMja 'zve. jaina konpharaMsa caMdranI the jinakA citra pAThaka dekha heralDa'nA mahAvIra aMkamAM prakaTa thayuM che rahe haiM / dayAcaMdajImeM bhI pitAke samAna pure2 je jotAM jaNAya che ke A mahAna puruSano saNa the, paraMtu ApabhI choTIsI avasthAmeM janma san 1864mAM thayo hato. eoe isa saMsArako chor3a gaye / Apake svargavAsa 1880mAM meTrIka ane 1884mAM bI. ke pazcAt ApakI dharmapatnI zrImatI besara. e. nI parIkSA mubAImAM rahI pasAra karI bAIkA citta saMsArase udAsa ho gayA hai hatI, te vakhate samagra zve. jaina samAjamAM aura Apane bar3avAhameM kanyApAThazAlA bI. e. thanAra eo prathamaja hatA! muMbAsthApita kI hai aura ApakA citta vidyA- ImAM 1882mAM sthApita jaina esosIezana dAnakI ora sadaiva jhukA rahatA hai| oNpha iMDiyAnA sekreTarI vIracaMdabhAI nIApa yahI cAhatI hai ki-pUrvajoMkI gAdI mAyA, pachI eo dhArmika kAryomAM oNgaLa kamAIkA dravya aise mahatkAryoMmeM vyaya ho paDato bhAga levA maMDayA ane pAlItANA

Page #38
[varSa 8 ra aMgreje carabIba > sacitra khAsa aMka. 19 mAM yAtrALu upara be rupiyAno kara levAto samakSa mUkyuM ke te vakhatanA eka vajanadAra hato te bhAre khaTapaTa karI kADhI naMkhAvI amerikana patre jaNAvyuM che. ke:--. rupyAno ucakoja nakkI karAvyo che. eo "A number of Distinguished Hindoo Scholars, Philosophers and Religious Teachers attended andhake addressed the Parliament; some of them taking rank with the highest of any race for learning, eloquence te baMdha karAvavA kalakattA korTamAM phariyAda and piety. But it is safe to that no one of the Oriental Scholars was korTamAM apIla dAkhala karavAmAM AvI, te listened to with greater interest than was the young layman of the Jain vakhate vIracaMdabhAIe kalakattA jaI baMgALI community as he declared the Ethics and Philosophy of his people." paTo vagerenuM aMgrejI bhASAMtara karI tenA artha-pArlAmeMTamAM pratiSThita hiMdu vidvAna, purAvA dAkhala karyAthI jainono vijaya thayo tatvajJAnIo ane dharmopadezako hAjara hatA hato. vaLI sauMthI mahAna kArya jo vIracaMda- ane temaNe bhASaNo ApyAM hatA, temAMnA bhAI karI gayA hoya to te amerikA jaI keTalAka to evA hatA ke jeone samAnajainadharmano phelAvo karavAnuM che. san padapara mUkAya tema che, paraMtu eTalaM to 1896mA amerikAnA cikAgo zaharamAM nirbhayatAthI kahI zakAya tema che ke paurvAgaMjAvara pradarzana bharAyelaM te samaya tyAM tya paMDitomAthI jaina samAjanA yuvaka zrAvake 'vizvadharmapariSada ' thaI hatI temAM jaino (vIracaMdabhAIe) potAnA varganI nIti ane taraphathI vijayAnaMdasUrI ( AtmArAmajI )ne tatvajJAna saMbaMdhI Apela bhASaNa je rasathI AmatraMNa AveluM paNa temanAthI samudra pAra na zrotAe sAMbhaLela hatuM te karatAM vadhAre javAvAthI temaNe A prazna jaina esozIezanane rasathI koI gaurava paNa paurvAtya paMDitarnu mokalyo, jeNe vIracaMdabhAIne pasaMda karyA, teNe sAMbhalyuM nathI." jethI pachI vIracaMdabhAIe keTalAka mahInA A bhASaNathI vIracaMdabhAIne tyAMnI sabhAmAMthI sudhI mahArAja pAse jainadharmanuM UMDaM jJAna raupyapadaka maLyo hato. pachI emaNe eTalethI meLavyuM ane pachI amerikA upaDI gayA saMtoSa na jai amerikAnA bosTana, nyUyorka, ane tyAM vizvadharmapariSadamAM jaino taraphathI voziMgTana vagere zaheromAM jai jainadharma upara jainadharmanuM svarupa-nIti ane tatvajJAna banne vyAkhyAno ApI jainadharmarnu rahasya samajAvyu evI uttama rItie aMgrejI bhASAmAM te tathA kAsADogAmA karelA bhASaNathI tyAMnA

Page #39
'aMka 1] digaMbara jaina sa lokoe emane sonAno cAMda Apyo hato. jainadharmano abhyAsI koI vIra yuropIana (e prasaMge tathA bIjA aneka prasaMgoe emaNe nara hoya to te Aja iTAlIana vidvAna che, ApelAM vyAkhyAno 'Jain Philosophy' ke jeo hAla kalakattAmA royala ezIyATIka * nAme pustakamAM prakaTa thayAM che). vaLI eo sosAyaTI oNpha beMgAla (Royal Asiatic tyAM; 'gAMdhI philosophikala sosAyaTI' sthA- Society of Bengal) taraphathI mAravADI pIne iMglAMDa gayA, jyAM paNa ghaNAM bhASaNo bhASAnA graMthonuM saMzodhana ane iMglIza ApyAM. muMbAI AvyA pachI 1895mAM TrAnsalezana (anuvAda) saMpAdana karavAne muMbAImAM jainatatvajJAnano vizeSa abhyAsa nimAyalA che ane hAla rajaputAnA prAMtamAM ko ane muMbAImAM ghaNAM jAherabhASaNo bhramaNa karI rahelA che. A vidvAna nara ApyAM ane AmaMtraNa AvavAthI pharI ame- sAthe amo eka varSa thayAM parIcayamAM AvyA rikA 1896mAM upaDyA ane amerikA chAe tyA chIe tyArathI eo amArA hindI ke gujarAtI bhASAnAM patro sArI rIte vAMcItema iMglAMDamAM rahI aneka bhASaNo jainadharma samajI zake che, tema 'digaMbara jaina' zabdesaMbaMdhI ApyAM hatAM tathA iMglAMDamAM berIsTa zabda vAMcI zake che, jethI amo spaSTa rano abhyAsa karavA mAMDayo, paNa vacamAM jaNAvIe chIe ke emanuM nAnI umaramAM hiMdustAnamAM jaino taraphathI eka apIla 10-12 bhASAonuM jJAna ati vizALa sTeTa sekreTarIne karavAnI hatI temAM bolA- che. mI. TesITaoNrIe ATalaM jJAna kyAre vyAthI atre AvI pAchA 1898mAM iMglAMDa ane kevI rIte meLavyuM tathA emano jIvanajaI tyAM te apIla dAkhala karI yazasvI parIcaya jANavA yogya hovAthI amoe te thai pAchA pharyA hatA,paNa hiMdustAna AvatAM saMkSepamAM nIce mujaba meLavyo cheH- emanI tabIyata bagaDI ne beja aThabADIyAmAM mI. TesITaoNrIno janma iTAlInA uDAmAtra 37 varSanI vaye sana 1901mAM ina zaharamAM san 1889 ( 1889 ) mAM svargavAsI thaI gayA. jo A vIranara vadhu thayo hato ane nAnI umarathIja emane jIvyA hota to jaina samAjanI unnatinAM bhASAjJAna prApta karavAno vizeSa zokha agaNita kAryo avazya karI zakata. hato, temAM vizeSe karIne saMskRta ( Sans- (30) DaoN. ela. pI. TesITaoNrI-iTAlI krit) zIkhavA- emane uDAInanI lAyabrerI(Dr.L.P. Tesittori-Udine, Italy) mAMthI saMskRta vyAkaraNagraMtho vAMcatA saMskRta mAtra 26 varSenI umaramAM 10-12 bhASA- bhASA emane atyaMta pasaMda paDI, jethI e o upara anahada kAbU meLavanAra ane bhASAnuM puruM jJAna saMpAdana karavAnI emane .

Page #40
>> sacitra khAsa aMka. [varSa 8 AturatA thaI, jethI kAzImAM zve. muni zrI vijayadharmasurI mahArAja sAthe patravyavahAra karI dhIme dhIme hindanI bIjI bhASAonuM jJAna meLavavA mAMDayuM, jemAM prathama hindI bhASA upara kAbU meLavyA pachI marAThI, baMgALI, gujarAtI ane mAravADI bhASAnuM jJAna pustakonA parIcayathIja meLavyuM ! emane hindanI badhI bhASAo bahuja upayogI ane jANavAlAyaka jaNAI che. rajapUtAnA prAMtamAM mAravADI bhASAnA puSkaLa graMtho emanA jovAmAM AvyA che. jainadharma upara emano prema vadhune vadhu vadhato jAya che ane mAMsAhAra choDI taddana vanaspatyAhArI (Vegetarian) thayA che; tema dharmadAsaupadezamALAnI AvRtti 1912mAM phlorensamAM prakaTa karI tathA ' A grammar of the old western Rajasthani' nAme pustaka chapAvI rahelA che. A mujaba emaNe mAtra parIcaya dvArA saMskRta, prAkRta, hindI, gujarAtI, baMgALI, marAThI, mAravADI, hibrU, jhInda tathA yuropanI ghaNIkharI * bhASAonuM uttama jJAna meLacyuM che, temaja hiMdamAM hindI bhASAmA ghaNIja sArI rIte vyAkhyAno paNa ApI cukyA che, ane A khAsa aMka mATe paNa eka hindI lekha o mokalavAnA hatA, paraMtu bhramaNamAM hovAthI tema banI zakyuM nathI paNa have pachI amo koI aMkamAM A vidvAna narano hindI ArTIkala prakaTa karavA IcchA rAkhIe chIe. 34 - ulaTa thaI, jethI te vakhate hibrU ane jhInda bhASAjJAna meLavatA hatA te baMdha rAkhI saMskRta zIkhavA mAMDayuM, jethI e bhASA jyAM bolAtI hoya te deza (hiMdustAna ) tarapha emanI prIti doravAI, ane Akhare temAM phatteha meLavI hAla hiMdustAna padhArelA che. eo 18 varSanI vaye phlorensanI yunIva - rsITImAM dAkhala thayA ane sekanDa leMgveja saMskRta laIne 1910mAM Ph. D. nI DIgrI prApta karI. tyAMnA vidvAn saMskRta prophesara pI. I, pevolInI (P. E Pavolini) thI emane ghaNuM jANavAnuM maLyuM ane phlorensamAMja 'jainadharma' saMbaMdhInI vAto jANa - vAmAM AvI, jethI tyAMnI nezanala lAyabrerI ( National Library Florence ) mAMthI saMskRta ane prAkRta bhASAnA jaina kathAgraMtho vAMcavA mAMDayA, jemAMnI prAkRta gAthAo vAMcavAthI prAkRta ( Prakrit ) bhASA zIkhavAnuM mana thayuM jethI pachI saMskRtaprAkRta bhASAnA graMtho vAMcIne prAkRta bhASAnuM jJAna meLavyuM je jaina graMtho hovAthI emane jainadharmanI aneka mAhIti maLatI gaI, jethI sana 1909mAM aimaNe ' bhavavairAgyazataka ' nAme prAkRta kAvyanuM iTAlIana TrAnsalezana pustakarUpe prakaTa ka. jema jema eo prAkRta--saMskRta bhASAno vizeSa parIcaya meLavatA gayA tema tema hinda taraphanI emanI lAgaNI vizeSa uzkerAtI gaI ane e deza jovAnI ane tyAM nivAsa karavAnI

Page #41
35 aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina. 6. (31) mI. maNIlAla eca. udANI ema. prahasthano eka iMgliza ArTikaLa gata varSe e. ityAdi, muMbAI:-jetapura (kAThI AvADa) apAyo hato ane A aMkamAM paNa che, je nivAsI uMcI keLavaNI pAmelA ane jainonA vAcavAthI emanA vicAro keTalA uMcA traNe phirakAmA saMpane cAhanAra A zve. prakAranA che te vAMcakone jaNAI Avazeja. sthAnakavAsI jaina grahastha nAnI vayamAMja (32) rAya bahAdura zrImAn zeTha campAM. A. LL. B.; F. LL. C. nI DI- lAlajI, oN. majIstreTa, byAvaraH-agravAla grIo prApta karI che ane jainonA traNe vaMzaja ApakA janma khurajA grAmameM saM. phirakAmA sAmAnya bAbatomA saMpa karAvavAne 1906meM huvaa| ApakI mAtAjIko rAnIjIke eo puSkaLa mathana karI rahelA che. eo nAmase pukArate the isaliye Apa rAnIvAloMleTanTa lAiTa kalcara ( Latent Light ke nAmase mazahUra haiM ! jabase ApakA ni. Culture)nI muMbAInI zAkhAnA sekreTarI che vAsa byAvarameM saM.1932se huA hai, Apane temaja bhAratajainamahAmaMDaLanA muMbAI ilA- acchA paisA aura nAma paidA kiyA hai aura kAnA sekreTarInuM kAma yogya rIte bajAve ApakA jaina dharma para draDha zraddhAna che. vaLI eo jainavidyAudyogavardhaka- hai| saM. 1948 meM Apane eka mAndira maMDaLanA sekreTarI hovA uparAMta bombe presI- banavAyA, jisakI biMbapratiSThA bahuta utsaDansI esosIezana, sozIala sarvIsa lIga vake sAtha kI gai thI aura 1 lAkha (muMbAI), oNrDara opha dhI golDana eija manuSya ekatrita hue the| isa prAntameM aisA (laMDana), TemparaMsa esosIezana (muMbAI), gu- utsava abhItaka nahIM huA hai| saM. 1945 rjara sabhA (muMbAI), orDara opha dhI sTAra ina meM Apako gavarnamenTakI taraphase AnararI isTa (laMDana) vagerenA membara che,tema gayA mArca majIneTakA pada prApta huA aura isa samaya mAsamA emane amerikAnI oriyanTala yunI- Apa dusare darjeke majIsTreTa hai| isvIsan vATI taraphathI ema. e. (M. A.) nI 1897 meM Apako sarakArakI taraphase DIgrI maLI che ane hiMdamAM oriyanTala rAya bahAdUrakA khitAba milA aura san yunIvarsITInA oN. kAryakarttA nImAyA che. 1902 meM sarakArane Apako eka mAnya vaLI jaina uparAMta aneka jAherasabhAomAM puruSa samajhakara apane khajAnazcI niyata eo bhAga laI uttama bhASaNo Ape che. kiye / isa samaya Apa ajamaira, byAvara, emanI eja IcchA che ke kajIyA-kaMkAzane nasIrAbAda aura TATagaDha ina 4 zaharoMke mukI daI sidhA bhrAtRbhAvathI joDAya to khajAnaJcI haiM aura myunIsIpala kamIzanarabhI samAjanuM - kalyANa thaI zake. A sarakArakI orase haiN| Apake yahA~ rui

Page #42
> sacitra khAsa aMka. Ek [ varSa 8 gallekA vyApAra hotA hai aura anya grA- dhAraNakA aura mukhyatayA urdU pabalikakA moMmeM ApakI 30-35 dukAne haiN| presa aura jitanA upakAra kiyA hai vaha kisIse jInIMga phekTarI kaI haiM aura byAvarameM eka chipA nahIM hai| amarohAmeM Apa 11 eDavarDa mIla hai usameM AdhA hissA A- varSase sarkArI naukarIpara haiM tabhIse sabhAke zAstra pakA hai| byAvarakI jaina pAThazAlAko nityaprati vAMcate haiM aura kevala amarohA Apane sthAna diyA hai aura 2 sAla pahale nivAsIyoMhIko nahIM kintu murAdAbAda 1500)sahAyatA kI thI aura ApakI kaha jile bharake jainiyoMko dharmalAbha pahuMcAne tIrthoMpara dharmazAlAeM haiM jo rAnIvAloMkI para sadaiva kaTibaddha rahate haiN| Apake nivAdharmazAlAke nAmase mazahUra hai| Apako sase amarohAmeM jainadharmakA eka camatkAra8 putra aura 3 putriyAM haiM jinameM jyeSTha putra sA phaila gayA hai / aura jaina ajainake citta ka. rAmasvarupajI eDavarDa mIlake mainejIMga para jainadharmakA mahatva bhale prakAra aMkita DirekTara haiN| ho gayA hai / " jainadharmasaraMkSaNIsabhA" (amarohA) jo Ajakala uttama kArya kara (33) paM. bIhArIlAlajI- amarohA / rahI hai, ApanehI sthApita kI hai aura (murAdAbAda):-Apa vaizya agravAla jaina __ ApahI unake sabhApati haiM / inake atirikta di. bulandazaharI aura amarohAmeM gavarnamenTa hAIskUlameM mAsTara haiM / Apane san pAThazAlAkA khulanA, daulArI grAmameM na vIna mandira banajAnA Adi kArya inhIM 1897se 1905 taka "dila-ArAma" nAmakA eka urdU mAsika patra nikAlA thA / mahodayake udyogakA phala hai / Apa cirAyU hokara isasebhI jyAde dharmakArya karate rheN| jisameM jaina vA ajaina pablikake cittapara jainadharmakI saMtyatA, prAcInatA aura usake (34) mithyAtvatimiranAzanI di. jaina mahatvako aMkita karanevAle bar3e uttama2 sabhA, dehalI:--dharmapurAmeM isa sabhAkI sarvajanopayogI lekha nikalate the / inhoMne sthApanA hue 6 varSa ho gye| isakA muanamolamotI, hanumAnacaritra novela khya uddeza mithyAtvako dUra karAkara sudharma saMpAdana karake cANAkyanItidarpaNa, bhartharI aura surItikI ora AkarSita karanA hai / aura jainavairAgyazatakakA anuvAda karaneke jo prAcIna prathA dharmaviruddha ho usako atirikta urdUbhASAmeM kaIeka jainadharma- khoda pheMkanekA yatna karatI hai / itane udyotaka tathA vaidyakake bhI grantha, samayameM itanA parivartana to avazya huA upanyAsa vA nATakarupameM 20-25 racakara hai ki jo vivAha sanAtana baiznava aura nijavyayase prakAzita karAkara sarvasA- rItise hote the unameM samise 60

Page #43
aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina. 9 jainapaddhatise hote hai| jitanI jaina saMsthAeM 10) se 7) taka mAsika diye jAte hai| haiM tathA jitane jainasamAcArapatra, anAthA- bhojanazAlAmeM jainI rasoI karanevAle haiN| zrama yA jainatIrthakSetra haiM unake sahAyatArtha yathAsaMbhava vidyArthiyoM ke sukha, dukha tathA vivAhotsava, putrotsava vA anya samaya jAti- par3hAIpara pUrA2 dhyAna diyA jAtA haiM / ke logoMse dAna dilAnA isa sabhAkA mukhya yahA~kI Aba havA bahuta acchI hai / yaha kartavya hai| aura raMDIkA nAca baMda karAne- bhI vidita rahe ki isa sAla seTha sAhabameM bhI yaha sabhA tatpara hai aura dehalI prAnta ne jo cAra lAkhakA dAna kiyA hai usase meM bibAhameM dulhA, nauzA, nohArAke pIche eka mahAvidyAlaya kholA jAnA nizcita bAgabADI kAgajakI banavAkara bahamUlya ho cukA hai, jisakA imAratakA kAma zuru lUTA karatI thI usako banda karAkara sthAyI haiN| isameM ucca darjekI saMskRta, nyAya, vyAati sundara banA dI gaI hai, jisase lUTeraoNkI karaNa, dharmazAstrAdikI par3hAI hogI / isake dhamAdhamIse bacanA hokara bahuta subhItA Adhina 100 vidyArthiyoM ke yogya borDiMga ho gaI hai aura kharca meM bhI kiphAyata kara dI bhI rahegA, jisameM 50 vi0 saMskRtake 50 gai hai / isa sabhAke kAryoMkA anukaraNa aMgrejIke raheMge aura yaha borDiMga skUlabhI anya sthAnoM para honA atyAvazyaka hai| usImeM saMmilita ho jaaygaa| mahAvidyAla yameM praviSTa honevAle vidyArthIoMne apanA (35) seTha hukamacanda di. jaina borDiMga skula, indaura:-yaha borDiMga skUla saM. prArthanA patra bhejanA caahie| 1962se sthApita hai / isameM do vibhAga - ___ (36) seTha hukamacaMda di. jaina mandira, hai, saMskRta, aNgrejii| saMskRta vibhAgameM indAraH-dAnavIra seTha hukamacaMdajIne yaha mukhyatayA saMskRta par3hAI jAtI haiM, sAthameM . vizAla aura suzobhita mandira saM. 1958 laukika munImI, aMgrejI tathA vyApArika . - meM naziyA~jImeM banAyA thA, jisameM nirmApaNa zikSA bhI dI jAtI hai / aMgrejI vibhAgameM , : aura pratiSThotsavameM do lakSa rupayA lagA sArI yUnIvarsiTIke anusAra skUla va ru. aura cAla vibhAgameM 1325) diye hai, / hai| isa mandirake prabaMdhArtha sthAI 10860) kAlijameM vidyArthI aMgrejI zikSA lete haiM jisake sUdase kArya calatA hai| aura do ghaMTe dhArmika zikSaNa pAte haiN|' vidyArthiyoM ke rahana, sahana, khAna, pAna jaina dharmazAlA indauraH--isa dharmazAlAkI (37) seTha sarupacaMdajI hukamacaMda di. AdikA ekasA samucita prabaMdha rahatA hai| imArata hAlameMhI tayyAra huI hai, jisakA abataka isa borDiMgameM 85 lar3ake bhinna2 eka taraphakA yaha citra hai / isake banAprAntoMke praviSTa hue haiN| skAlarzipa meM nemeM 32000) ru. lagA hai| isameM 50.

Page #44
savitra lAta gaMja 28 1 AdamiyoMke Thaharane yogya makAnAta hai aura ucca varNake hindU mAtra 8 dina taka vinA kisI cArjake Thahara sakate haiM aura sabatarahakA intajAma hai | musAphiroMkI maahvArI saMkhyA 100 rahatI hai / saje varSe ke liye seTha sAhibane 15000) ru. sthAyI koSameM diyA hai aura vyApArAdi para lAga lagAI huI hai usase 700) ru. vArSija Amata hotI hai / vASija varSe 2200) haiM. hai / me (68) zeTha ke. mA. dvi. jaina DiMga skula, amadAvAdaH--A meDiMga sva. dAnavIra zeThe mANekacaMdajInA bhatrijA premacaMdabhAInA smaraNArthe 11 varSa thayAM sthapAyalI che, jethI gujarAtane dhaNeAja lAbha thayA che. AjasudhImAM eneA dazA humaDa 4ra, vIzA humaDa 10, dazAnarasiMhapurA 64, vIsAmevADA 51 ane rAyakavAla 1ema maLI 168 vidyArthIoe lAbha lIdhA che, jemAM hAla 4nI saMkhyA che, kheArDiMga cheDelAmAM dhaNA nAkarIe tathA vyApAramAM joDAyalA che. sthAyI phreMDa mAtra rUA. 48843Ana, vArSika upaja Azare za. 3900) ane kharca A zare rUA. 4163) che. A beDiMgathIgujarAta prAMtane alabhya lAbha maLI raheleA che, tathA A 'Tviga'khara jaina'nI zarUAta thavAnu nimitta kAraNa paNa A gija thaI che, jenuM mAna svargIya dAnavIra zeThaneja dharTa che. A saMsthAne gujarAta prAMtanA di. bhAIoe vidyArthIo tathA dravyadrArA vakhate. vakhata dhaTatI madada ApatAM rahevAnI jarUra che. A grupamAM vidyArthIe uparAMta suprInTenDaTa mAstara ga MgAzaMkara ane dharmazikSaka 5. kAzIbhAI paNa che, jeo meDiMganuM kAya` meAgyatApUrvaka dhaNAM varSathI calAve che. sekre rI zA. lallubhAI lakSmIcaMda cAkazI muMbAI che. [varSe 8 (39-40) elaka pannAlAla di. jena pAThazAlA, solApuraH- A pAzAlAnI prathama zarUAta sa. 1941mAM tyAgI rikhavadAsajI AtravALA ane khANu dulIcaMdajI jayapuravALAnI preraNAthI rU 2000)thI thai hatI je vakhate jaina pAThazAlA e nAma hatuM. Da vadhatAM vadhatAM 25 varSe 1400) thayu hatu ane 4 varSa upara zrIman yAgI ailaka pA lAlajInA kezaleAca samaye kezaleAca smAraNArtha vadhu sthAyI krUDa mATe navIna bra. zItalaprasAdajInI kAzIzathI rUA. 25000) bharAyA hatA prAthamika uparAMta dhArmika ane saMskRtanuM zitethI hAla rUA. 39000) tu sthAyI krUDa che. kSaNa atre apAya che. temAM be varasa thayAM 5. baMzIdharajI dvArA nyAya, kAvya vagerenuM cu zikSaNa apAya che. zALA mATe gata varSa vADIvALA gAMdhI mANekacaMda lakhamIcaMda, 36 deAzI sakhArAma temacaMda ane dozI hIrAcaMda nemacaMde maLIne rUA. 10000)kharacI navI ImArata khUMdhAvI ApI che, jenuM A citra che, tema vidyArthIonA grupamAM khuza para beThelAmAM ceAthA pa. baMzIdharajI zAstrI tathA pAMcamA 5. pAsugeApALa zAstrI paNa che. hAla 70 vidyArthIe A pAThazAlAnA lAbha uttama rIte lai rahelA che. sa MskRta zIkhanArane sAdhAraNa aMgrejInuM jJAna paNa apAya che. eka dare A saMsthA ra9 varSa thayAM nivighne cAlyA kare che jenuM mAna sAlApuranA bhAione dhaTe che. (41-42) zeTha nAthA ra'gajI .i jaina meDi ga, seAlApura:--akaluja nivAsI gAMdhI nAthA raMgajIe za. 25000)nI madadathI - 6 varasa thayAM A meDi ga sthApI che, jemAM tyAgIjI pannAlAlajInA kezalAca samaye rU. 9000) vadhu madada ApI hatI tathA gat varSamAM eDiMga mATe za. 26000) kharacI khAsa ImArata baMdhAvI ApI che. hAla eneA 40 vidyArthIo lAbha le che. A bega tathA pAThazAlAnA maMtrI dozI hIrAcaMda nemaca jI Tharela ane anubhavI hAvAthI prabaMdha uttama rIte cAle che.

Page #45
aMka 1] digaMbara jaina. (43) zeTha mA. pA. di. jaina borDiMga- Tennings M. A, Principal ratalAmaH-svargIya dAnavIra zeTha mANekacaMda- M. C. Collage., mUlacaMdajI koSAdhyajIe potAnI peDhI 'mANikacaMda pAnAcaMda' kSa, AnaMdasvarupajI aura zabIdantarAyanA nAmathI A borDiMga traNa varSa thayAM sahAranapura / * ratalAma narezane hAthe sthApana karI che, (45) di. jaina borDiMga-meraThaH-tIna jemAM zaruAtamA cAraja vidyArthI hatA, tyAre sAla hue isa borDiMgakI sthApanA huI hai, AjasudhI eno vAgaDa, mevADa, mALavAnA jisameM Ajataka saMyukta dezake 90 vidyA67 vidyArthIo lAbha laI gayA che, temAM thIMoM praveza hue the aura abhI 45 vi23 vidyArthI hAla che, jene hindI pahelAthI dyArthI haiM / bhovya phaMDa bahuta kama hai aura aMgrejI mIDala sudhIno abhyAsa thAya che. makAna kirAyekA parantu acchA hai| yadi phaMDa suprInTenDaMTa bhAI kAlurAmajI dharmazikSaNa jyAde hove to 100 vidyArthI ho jAte / Agecha, jeoM bahuja kAbela ane lAyaka isa borDiMgake sabhApati rAyasAhaba prabhu"hocAthI borDiMganA kAryathI sarvene saMtoSa lAlajI aura maMtrI bAbU riSabhadAsajI bI.e. thAya che. Aja mujaba badhI borDiMgomA haiN| isa citrameM baiThe hue mahAzayoMmeM dAsuprInTenDaMTaja dharmazikSaNa ApI zake hinI orase pA~caveM mAsTara mitrasainajI evI goThavaNo thavAnI jarura che. sthAyI kAMsila, A. suprInTenDanTa aura chaThaveM mAphaMDa sAraM che, paNa svataMtra makAnanI jarura sTara caMpatalAla A. A. suprI. haiM / saMcha. enA sekreTarI parI. lallubhAI premAnaMda- yukta dezake bhAioMne isa borDiMgako sahAdAsa ela. sI. I. che. yatA dete rahanA cAhie / (44) sumeracanda di. jaina borDiMga-I- (46) kezalocamahotsava (kucAmana) lAhAbAdaH-isa borDiMgakI sthApanA do kA dRzyaH-3-4 varSa pUrva zrIman tyAgI varSa hue svargIya bAbU sumeracaMdajIkI dharma- ailaka pannAlAlajIke kezalocake avasara palikI orase apane patike smaraNArtha para kucAmanameM bar3A bhArI melA huA thA, huI hai jinake suprInTenDanTa aura dharmazikSaka usa samayakI zrImajinendradevakI rathayAtrA mAsTara dIpacaMdajImeM dhArmika prema jyAde (jalusa)kA yaha citra hai| pAThakavRnda ! honejhe kArya saphalatApUrvaka cala rahA hai| dekhie ! kyA ramaNiya citra hai ? madhyameM abhI 11 vidyArthI haiM ! citrameM baiThe. hue ratha khar3A hai| cAroM ora yAtrIjana khar3e mahAzayoMke anukramase nAma nimna likhita haiM, jisake bIcameM tyAgInI pannAlAlajI haiM-kumAra devendraprasAdajI, mA. dIpacaMdajI mahArAja bhI haiM / yaha khurajAkA ratha bar3A suprI, bacculAlajI maMtrI, Hon'ble J.G. bhArI aura bahuta zobhanIya hai|

Page #46
> sacitra khAsa aMka. 69 [varSa 8 (47) zrI zAntinAtha di. jaina vi- gayA thA, usake anta samayakA yaha grupa dyAlaya-jJAlarApATana zaharaH--zrI zAnti- phoTo hai / yajJopavita dhAraNa karanevAloMko nAthajIkA bahuta prAcIna aura darzanIya saptavyasanatyAga aura aSTamUlaguNamandirameM isa vidyAlayakI sthApanA do varSa dhAraNAdi vrataniyamAdi dilAye gaye the hue huI hai| do varSa pahale zrIman tyAgI aura paMDita viSNudattazarmA (adhyApaka jaina-1 ailaka pannAlAlajIkA caturmAsa aura kezaloca- pAThazAlA) ne bar3e utsAhake sAtha jainamahotsava huAthA tabahI isa vidyAlayake paddhati anusAra isa saMskArako karAneke liye 30000) ru.kA candA huAthA jisase / sanI liye grahasthAcAryakA pada dhAraNa kiyA thA aura isa saMskArakI AvazyakatA tathA kArya subhItAse calatA hai| aMdAjan 111, isake lAbha aura Ageko isakI sArasaMbhAvidyArthI adhyayana karate haiM / prabaMdha bahuta 31 la rakhaneke niyamAdi viSaya para eka sAraacchA hai| vidyAlayakamITike sabhApati garbhita manohara vyAkhyAna diyA thA aura munIma sAhaba luNakaraNajI seTha vinodIrAma parama harSakA viSaya hai ki isI saMskArake bAlacandajI sAhabake haiN| maMtrI zrI.madana harSameM jaina pAThazAlAke vidyArthIyoMne apane mohanajI aura upamaMtrI bAbU sundaralAlajI usa dhanako jo unako pAritoSikameM diyA bainAr3A hai jo vidyAlayakA saba kArya acchI jAnA nizcita huA thA amarohAkI sarva tarahase calAte haiN| mainejara seTha lAlacaMdajI jaina birAdarImeM tathA bhAdoM zu. 15 kI aura khajAJcI seTha hamIramalajI haiM / vidyA jaladhArAke vArSikotsava para Ae hue oMko dhArmika nATakabhI sikhAye jAte haiM, jo kucha utsavake samaya karAyA jAtA, bAharake 250se adhika strI puruSoM aura hai / isa vidyAlayake tAluka 1 pustakAlaya bAlakoMmeM hara vyaktiko cAra cAra laDDu bAMTa denemeM lagAkara saphala kiyA thA / aura 1 auSadhAlayabhI hai aura 1 borDiMgabhI khulanevAlA hai| (49) di. jaina mahotsava, mulatAna:- / gat Asoja vadI 2 ko mulatAnameM digaMbara (48) yajJopavitasaMskAra-amarohA:gata bhAdoM zukla 10ko zrI jainamandira jaina mahotsava bar3e Anandase samApta huA (amarohA, murAdAbAda)meM naumIke upavAsA- thA jisameM rathameM zrIjI birAjamAna karake divratapUrvaka bar3e utsavake sAtha jainapaddhatti bar3e jalUsake sAtha bhajana aura vyAkhyAna anusAra ATha varSase bAraha varSa takakI vayake bar3I dhUmadhAmase huA thA / yaha citra bhI chaha vidyArthIoMkA aura isase adhika usI samaya sabhAmeM liyA gayA thA / isa vayake 16 anya vidyArthIoM tathA vivAhita jalasA Ageke varSase ati zobhanAMka puruSoMkA yajJopavita (janeU)saMskAra karAyA huA thaa|

Page #47
digaMbara jaina. << Life or Death for Jains! (By Jagmandar Lal Jaini M. A. Barristor al-law, Saharanpur) is essential for our national well-being. Lastly our self interest as Jains makes it as evident as it is urgent that we as a community stand to continue to prosper even to exist, under the ages of British supremacy over the unlet. tered forces that be supressed by law and government and that but for this check, can make only for anarchy, insecurity and chaos. As followers of Lord mahavira the greatest and most uncompromising apostle of Peace and harmlessness, it behoves us all every Jain man or woman to be prepared to help the cause of the Empire with body, mind and spirit. Jainas can volunteer their services as members of the Ambulance Corps; they can raise Subscriptions for the war funds, for the distressed by the war, they can offer or supply provisions and in various other ways can do their duty as citizens and Jainas in the tremendous crisis which has enveloped the Empire. Let us all pray for the success of the Imperial arms in the migty mahabharata of Europe. aMka 1] M rimson clouds are thick and thundering over humanity. The great civilized christian. Europe is in the thrives of War. Satan is out. The war-hounds are brisk. Peace is driven into the back-woods. Anarchy grips the fair throat of Europe. The Mighty British Empire willy-milly is drawn into the scuffle. India is also affected, though at present most indirectly. The rulers and statesmen of the world are having anxious days and sleepless nights. The sudden, though not quite unforeshadowed, crisis is a mighty eye-opener. It has submerged peace, but not killed it. The redfury drama that is being acted by Europe in epoch-making. It is bound to change the map of Europe. It will alter the face of the great white continent as nothing has done since the brilliant and agitated era Napoleonic wars. In the unique situation which has arisen a word as to the duties of Jains can not be out of place. Law makes it their duty to do their level best, individually and collectively, to support and help the Empire. Anyone can be rightly proud of being a member of the great British Empire. National interests demand the preservation of British Connection with India: the political evolution. and schooling of the Indian democracy has barely begun and its continuance 1 89 Turning our glance more homewords, the Community is mourning the loss of three of its greatest leaders. The veteran Secretary and founder of the Mahasabha of course we mean Deputy Champat Rai of Cawnpore was the first to leave us after a long illness. Then followed the death of Danvir Jain Kulbhusan Sheth Maneckchand J. P. of Bombay.

Page #48
42 >> sacitra khAsa aMka. 88 It will hardly be an exaggeration to feel that the mahasabha has closed its wearied eyelids in a very deep and perhaps unawakable sleep. Last: of all the legal huminary of Calcutta Babu Dhannulal Agarwala, Attorney at law-like the Bombay Sheth left us at a very short-almost no notice at all. The North, the East and the West Jain section of our community are left leaderless, headless. Important and complicated matters are on the anvil and very cautious and earnest handling is necessary. Large amounts of Public money are involved. Many works have to be supervised, continued and settled. community should wake up at this juncture and save itself if it can from utter ruin and dissolusion. This brings me to the grim question which is the head-line of my this year's article for the "Digambar Jaina" Life or Death for Jaina! The - [ varSa 8 a living organism. It attracted and absorbed non-Jains. The little At the outset I must say that for other Indian communities, the question may be of reform and progress, but for us Jainas the problem resolves itself into the choice of one of the two alternatives. Live or die The instinct of self-preservation hastily grasps. the fist; but our continuous communal conduct points to the way, not of life, but of Death. One great mark of a living organism is its capacity to take in, to assimilate and make part and parcel of itself something of the none-self when Jainism was reborn in the great soul of Lord Mahavira, it was datails of life one way or the other -except for monks-did not threaten to soil its lustre or destroy:its soul. Its cloak was not narrow, Its vast folds covered all humankind. All life, even the tiniest atom that may live, shared its tender compassion. Study, honesty, fearless independence, gentle feelings and strong character were the points for which Jainas were noted. For their religion as it was based on reasoned conviction, they gladly laid down their lives. Their word was law. A promise given meant scrupulous, performance, unless unavoidable impossibility intervened. No arriere Pensees dispoiled the sincerity of their speech. No mean regrets came to obstruct the actions which they detemined to do themselves cr which they led others to believe that they would do. This was the type of Jains whose daily example was worth miles of manuscripts of beautifully polished slokas or gathas of the learned moralist of the day. For these men, marwhich sacred bond, a riage was nothing could dissolve or dishonour, For these men dishonest trade or deceitful competition was as loathsome to bow as open theft or violent extortion. They avoided killing people by hurting their feelings as much as by drawing the keen blade of the knife or dagger on their throats.

Page #49
>> digaMbara jaina aMka 1] Huminity added the hue of heaven to their pure characters. They were too conscious of their human frailty to claim divine and exclusive honours because they were born Jainas not birth in a Jaina family but rebirth into Jainism was their claim to merit. As men they provided the raw material for home life; as women they made the homes peaceful to come into and helpful to rise towards nir. wana. All that has changed now; some of us have become civilized by inane aping of the externals of the west without reaching the spirit that is the life and soul of its civilization. Most of us have become self-elected-selfstyled custodians and preservers of the great heritage of Peace and Brotherlines left to us by Lord Mahauira. But we show our conservative quality by claiming to own-per the status of managership-temples, the idols theirin and the funds; by owning public institutions simply because the community is dead or dying and their is no one to resist our claims. To traverse the poet I am monarch of all I survey, because my right their is none to dispute! Our Soidisant temple-managers and are owners of the funds in their charge because there is none to call them to account for the money. A pretty pass this for an ancient and prosperous community! This is only one aspect of the conservative spirit, which, to mind, is a sign not merely of decay but of final dissolution, And a word. must be put in to avoid misunder ** standing when I say our present problem is of life and Death. I mean that of the Jainas: but by no means of Jainism. Jainism so for as it is indentical with truth must endure. It can not die. Nothing can kill it; not even the perversity of all the latter day Jainas. Its sweetness, its cogency, its power for good are as fresh and perennial to day as at the samavsaran of lord Mahavira. Jainism, I fain believe, has already taken rebirth in the west. Its compassion (4) is the soul of all the humanitarian and lifeprotecting institutions of Europe and America. Its sober, commonsanse philosophy has already won the hearts of several of of our English brothers and sisters. Its simple creed already satisfies many European intellects; and its products of the past excite the admiration a love of Jainism is not dead. many learned men of the west. This Jainism is not dead. Indeed it is full of a new life. Only the garb is changed; its denomination is altered but it is the same old life giving necter in new jars. I have already adverted to the mismanagement of our public funds. Our social matters share the same fate. There is hardly any public opinion strong and defined enough to keep any control upon the vagaries of thought and action. of our people, The units of the Jaina community can do pretty just whatever they like and as they like it. Anti-Jaina practices are frequent and scandalously notorious and yet their is neither censure nor punishment. The pious horror of most of my

Page #50
1 HET ETET 317. qoc] coreligionist at real or fancied im. of Jainism, the latter forsake, the piety of our Jaina brotheren seems galling conventionalities of the creed to me to be mute and helpless like of their birth, by the up-to-date the arm of a waxen doll. Wide awake atteredisms that hail from without and cynicism smiles at jains creficising the that keep up continuous alliance with "low"customs and unclean" "immoral" the forces of the material world which and practices of others; just as it may, the Jaina- prophets despised and smile at the kettle calling the pot-black! conquered, and which in its, turn In literacy the Jains are not the despise and tyranimise over the most backward of the Indian peoples deteriorating Jainas of today! 80 far as statistical percentages go. But Anyone taking a dispassionate statistics are very deluding and we and not over optimestic view of things must remember the Jainas total only can see that the above is not an exag. just a little more than one million gerated account of the ills of our souls in all the wide, wide world in people. We are disorgonised, uneduca. the population of the globe the Jainas ted, without effective social and pubare a mere handful. It is enogh to lic institutions, our numbers are growmake us hang down our heads in ing less; our wealth is going down, something like shame, to compare our whole community is decaying. our expansion and our achievements We are on the path to disollution with our claims and traditions. So it and death. But this fatal progress can not be denied that our intellec- can be stopped. The remedy is in tual training is very, very defective, our hands. We must organise ourCan omniscience (nirvana) be pursued selves, educate ourselves; we must by such training? Jainas boasted of have a good enjoyable social life in untold treasures which they made line with the modern lives of by trade but where are these trea- the best and most advanced gures ! Almost every kind of Jaina people of the east and the west, We public need is starved for want of must throw.open the fold of Jainism funds. As to our public spirit, can liberally and frankly to all; we must a dying man dance ! If the com- organise our trading and banking munity is dying we are not surprised resources ; we must help and uplift at the lack of public spirit or sacrifice the whole community physically, in our men. Listless indifference, morally, socially and spiritually. Will mocking levity, blind superstition are the Jains apply the remedy and the three unholy strands which choke perhaps save their tottering fraternity the life down in our community.Older. from utter,down-fall? I prey and men are all censure and dissatisfaction; hope they inay, when there is even younger men impatient and superci- the sixtieth minute of the twelfth lious. The fomer do nothing, only cri- hour left to them ! ticise and call it preserving the purity

Page #51
fevrac ta. size 9 ] > Live and Let Live. ( Ahimsa, or the principle of non-injury) (By Alexander Gordon, Secretary, The Mahavir Brotherhood Cheshire England) Yan Zong Hui Xiao ? This degrading custom of killing odied within the Jain obser- animals for the purpose of supplying s DeCEKEE CEE vance of the prin- foods for the peoples of Europe and ciple of Ahimsa is to be found the America, has gained such a hold over "Perfect Way" as to Diet for those the minds of the people generally, human beings who desire to possess that the claims of the sentient creahealthy bodies for fraternal service, tures are not in any way entertained purified minds for right thinking, in the Western World; but the Jains clean hearts for pure feeling, and of India have for upwards of 2,000 rightly developed souls for noble years recognised that the sympathy living. between body, mind and soul, is too great for the pollution of the one to The Jains of India, in practis leave the other pure. This is the ing this humane method of obtain wonderful message from the East ing sustenance for the physical which is one of the foremost princibody, do not inculcate this non-flesh ples of morality in Jainism; hence dietary from the economical or health they have never needed a Society point of view, but base their teach for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, a Humanitarian League, or inge on the motto "Ahimsa Paramo an Anti-Vivisection Society. These Dharmal" (non-injury to life is the Jaina teachings are the outcome of highest virtue) which, in a very practical manner reveals their mercy, the knowledge that all a man's evils originate within himself and can justice and wisdom, to be found in operation by their most considerate only be succesfully overcome within attitude towards all mundane living his own kingdom of thought and de the Jaina diettic beings sire; consequently The act of killing an animal habits have proved to be necessary for the sake of preparing its flesh for food, feeds the grosser passions, if we wish to elevate the whole moral deadens the finer spiritual forces, tone of a man, and this is the pracand consequently dulls the mind of tical realisation of their beautiful the killer. The partaker of this doctrine doctrine of Ahimsa. kind of food also hinders his own Thus, their freedom from stimulatspiritual evolution from the psycho. ing and passion feeding foods has logical fact that the animals magne- proved beyond all doubt that the tic conditions are transferred. life to be lived in order to help for

Page #52
+7 91 EF 3**. Ef quote] ward the true evolution of all living beings must be ope of absolute freedom from the use of the grosser foods which undoubtedly create and foster unnatural cravings and de- sires. To the Western mind this Jaina vision of life will probably be met by statements such as:--"It is & mode of life only suitable for dreamers." "It is not practicable." "The brutes are made for man, who has the same right over them which he claims to have over plants and stones." "If he may kill them for food, it must be right to inflict pain up on them for the purpose of increasing man's knowledge, health, etc." Having also the same view. in mind, the assertion will be made that ani- mals can be hunted and killed for the depraved excitement of the senses engendered by what is termed 'sport. Whilst men hold such ideas it is impossible for them morally to im e their status because of the lack of pity and compassion which the animals sorely need in their world of torture and agony. Nevertheless, the religion of the Jains has stood the test of time as it is one of the oldest religions which has for thousands of years valiantly championed the cause of the evolution of the animal Kingdom, bytbe denounciation of the slaughter of any sentient beipgg for food, sacrifice, hunting or any other purpose. This vision of the Jains is not a dream, but it is a mode of life which shows the way to the consecration of the body to the purest habits, because it is embraced in the method of life by which the soul of an earnest seeker for the Truth can get rid of hatred and all the other passions and affections which tend to hinder the soul's spiri- " tual evolution. A Western mind may ask the question "What is the immediate effect of the adoption of the principle of Ahimsa ?" The answer to this question is, that a human being would be enabled to more fully recognise the fact that the divine powers of the universe are to be found within oneself and that all human beings can work out the ideal within them. This a glorious message of liberty on account of its revealing what it is to live a life of love and compassion which implies the fraternity of all living beings. Thus, in the heart of a Jain, there is no room for the thought of depriving any living sentient being of its life. The ultimate end of the practice of Ahimsa is the realisation of a mental attitude which brings with it "a peace which passeth all understand ing." Therefore it behoves all studants of the higher life" to fully comprehend the beautiful Jaina principle "live and let live" with its nocinle <Page #53
aMka 1] >> digaMbara jaina The Six Dravyas of the Jain Philosophy. (By Mr. Herbert Warren, 84 Shelgate road-London S. W.) EUREUREUREUREUREUREUR Scre "Dravya" is the real, anything that exists. It is translatSeeee ed by the word "substance." Before examining what six particular substances there are in the universe, we must first know about substance itself. And before dealing with either, we must show the use of doing so, otherwise it may appear to be a waste of time. con With regard to the use of sidering the subject, the aim of life is happiness. In order to attain happiness we must know what to do; and in order to know what to do to attain happiness, we must understand the universe and man's place in it, that is to say, we must understand the six real substances that there are. As the late V. R. Gandhi said in his Chicago lectures (see The Yoga Philosophy," by B. F. Karbhari, Bombay), when rules of conduct are separated from physics and psychology, as they tend to be at present, especially in the West, such rules have no solidity and therefore no strength, "Thou shalt do no murder." Why? The theologian would say because that is the command of God. The materialist would say because that is the command. of the ruling authority. But why should. God and Sovereigns issue such commands? There is no rational reply. Rules of conduct which are not based 47 upon a rational demonstration of the universe, rest upon nothing but individual opinion and convenience, the "irregular whims and caprices of individuals and nations." So the use of studying the "six dravyas" is that we may have a rational and solid foundation for rules of conduct to produce happiness which is the aim of life. With regard to substance, the universe is the totality of realities. We classify such different things as ink, pens, and blotting paper, under one heading and call them "stationery" and again worm, tree, bird, angel, fish, man, God, are classified as liv. ing beings. Then again, such different things as stationery and living beings may be classified as substance. Substance is the one class in which all real things may be included, such as those just named, or anything else, a lump of clay, a brass band an ocean or a universe. Substance then, is not something different from what we are all acquainted with; there is no such thing as mere substance which is not a particular stuff or thing, any more than stationery is mere stationery or living beings are mere living beings, stationery must be either ink, or blotting paper, or something particular, and living beings must be either men, or trees, or spirits, or some particular living being or beings; so too,

Page #54
48 na a el 31. Ef at ] substance must be some particular stuff or thing or being, clay, fish, fruit, criminals, armies, circuses, solar systems, steam, or a universe, or something. We want a definition of sub- stance, what is it ? To define it, & characteristic must be mentioned which is true of every real thing or being, so that nothing real shall be left out; and the quality, or characte- ristic, must be one which is not found in any unreal thing, so that nothing unreal shall be included. Substance is that in which the differences of time, space, and modifications inhere together. This will apply to anything real; teacups for instanee, in spite of all the differences of time that the clay is in the form of a teacup, the different spaces occupied by one teacup and another, and the different modifications, size, shape, etc., in spite of all these differences, still there is the mass of teacups, one thing, the whole mass of teacups is substance. The same is true of anything, clocks, watches, solar systems, nebula, worlds, the universe, anything. The game is true of souls, in spite of all the different conscious beings that there are still there is the mass, the mass of conscious beings is substance. There are other definitions, how ever, from other points of view, namely:-substance is that which is the subject of qualities and modifications. Also substance is that in which there are origination, destruction, and permanence; i. e. origination of a new mode of manifestation, destruction of the old previous mode, and permanence of the substance; for instance, origination of a solar system, destruction of the nebula that it was previously, and the continued existence of the substance, permanence of the substance. And then from an ordinary practical point of view, substance is that which performs a special action which is not performed by any other thing, but this would only apply to some particular substance thought of. Any real thing, a lump of clay, all the teacups in the universe, & living being, anything, can be looked upon in four different ways as pure substance without thinking of the qualities and modifications, and so four definitions are given. But this is only possible in thought and not in actual fact. The next thing is to know what particular substances there are, Substance is the one class in which everything real is included, and now we want to know the members of the class, what real things there are to include in this one class, and so we get a classification of real things, a classification of substances, the six dravyas.' The Jain philosophy recognises six kinds of substances, their names are as follows: 1. Dharmastikaya. 2. Adharmastikaya. 3. Akashastikaya. 4. Pudgalastikaya.

Page #55
314 ] > fasia sa. eft 5. Jivastikaya. KALA time. It is only called 6. Kala. a substance for a matter of conve. DHARMASTIKAYA is that nience, it is only figuratively a sub substance which is the accompanying stance. Really, time is the modificacause of the motion of moving things tion, and a particular modification and beings. The accompanying cause only; it is that modification which is necessary for the motion, without enables us to know the oldness or the accompanying cause there could newness, the anteriority, or posterionot be any motion. Vibration would rity of a thing or being. And be explained by this substance. especially this modification is comADHARMASTIKAYA is the mon to all the five substances, while accompanying cause of the stationary it is very difficult to find other states of things and beings that are modifications that are common to all not moving or that are resting in substances. Time is the duration of the sepse of not moving. the states of substances; it is only AKASHASTIKAYA is that by attribution a substance, from the substance which acts as a receptacle practical point of view. It is not of all other substances; and this is made up of "pradeshas." not a kind of thing that needs to be Pradeshas. contained. It may be called space. (Indivisible, inseparable parts.) PUDGALASTIKAYA is that The indivisible parts of a subsubstance the nature of which is stance are called "pradeshas;" they such that its qualities, colour, etc., are thought only in imagination. In increase and decrease. Here the real any particular soul there are insubstance is the atom, but not in numerable pradeshas; and any partithe Theosophical sense: the real sub 'cular dravya has many pradeshas stance is the ultimate, indivisible (the atom has 10 pradeshas). In atom. Matter in all forms is made every pradeshas there are infinite up of atoms, but the atom is not capacities of performing common made up of other units, is not & action, of performing a common action mixture of other things. The atom in innumerable ways, of acting to: is minute; it is permanent; it has gether in innumerable ways. "Capano "pradeshas" (indivisible insepa city" refers to the future; capacities rable parts). are future modifications. JIVASTIKAYA is that substance whore charcteristic is "chetana" Guna.- Paryaya. (sentience, consciousness, awarences. Guna means the quality. Paryaya knowledge). means the modification. Each of the above five real For instance, matter has colour, things is a collection of indivisible colour is the quality or guna; anyinseparable parts (Astikaya). particular matter has a particular

Page #56
17 A are sins. Ef [ avt colour, the particular colour (red, for particular way; that is to say, the instance) is the modification or paryaya natures that it has in common with of the quality. living beings, space, and those two The particular mark which would ethers may be regarded, or the natures: stay all the time with the substance that are peculiar to it, and which is quality; the temporary state is the living beings, space, and those two modification, ethers do not have may be regarded. * The modifications succeed each Thus when regarding any one of other, the quality is permanent. In the five real substances there are' its the changing states of knowledge, common natures and its particular for. instance, there is the permanent natures. And obviously this does capacity to know not apply if everything in the There is only a distinction be- universe is lumped together in mind tween guna and paryaya and not a and thought of as one mass, because real difference. Distinction means then there is no other substance to that it is separable only in thought; compare it with. defference means a real fact of dif To omniscience any one thing ference. has infinite common natures, and Having qualities and modifica- infinite particular natures. Of the tions is the characteristic of substance. common natures the following primary Red is a modification, not a quality. ones are mentioned: A chair is a modification oi matter; 1. Existence (Astitva). a horse is a modification of "jiva" 2. The fact of being the subject (living being). of qualities and modifications, Natures. 3. The fact of performing special As mentioned on page 48 any real specific functions; i. e., the thing, a lump of clay, a man, a town, fact of being a substance, & continent, & planet, or a universe, 4. Knowableness. Substances can anything, can be looked upon es be known by souls, and this pure substance; and thus regarding particular point of Jainism it four definitions have been given, differentiates it from Kant's definitions which include any real philosophy (that the thing substance, and which do not include in itself cannot be known.) anything that is not real substance (except time which is figuratively 5. The fact of being the subject called a substance.) of the capacity of originating If, however, we take for consi modifications, destroying old deration any one of the five real modifications, and of keeping substances mentioned on page 48; itself permanent; i.e. the fact of matter, for instance, it may be looked having origination, destrucupon in a general way, or in a tion and permanence.

Page #57
>> digaMbara jaina sa aMka 1] In addition to the above primary general natures, the following secondary general natures are mentioned; they are common to all the five real substances, matter, etc.,: 1. Existence (Astitva) 2. Non-existence; that is to say, the non-existence of other things in the one thing under consideration; in matter, for instance, there is the nonexistence of space. 3, Permanence. 4. Change. 5, Unity, the fact of being one. 6. Plurality, the fact of being fact of being many. 7. Separateness. 8. Unitedness, the fact of being part of, And there are infinite others. Of the particular natures, consciousness is a particular nature of living beings, and is non-existent in matter; matter never becomes conscious; the same is true of space, time and those two ethers, consciousness is absent in them, is not a nature common to them. Tangibility, taste, smell, and visibility are particular natures of matter; those two ethers, space, time, and living beings (souls) are not tangible or visible; that which is visible in men, animals, plants, etc., is not the living being but the matter of which the bodies are composed. Spirit, which is the same as soul, never becomes tangible or visible; but the signs of its existence 6 1 visible. You connot touch or see another man's knowledge, or his be lief, his feelings, or choices, or any of the psychological qualities the soul has as its factors,...qualities which are not resolvable, are not separable in the individual, but which are ever changing their modifications; knowledge of the present is continually changing into knowledge of the past and knowledge of (or belief about) the future is continually changing into present knowledge,-knowledge of the future is quite possible; for instance, we know on Monday that to-morrow will be Tuesday; and on Tuesday the knowledge has changed and we know that it is (not that it will be) Tuesday; there is a difference in the quality. The fact of containing is a parti cular nature of spaces-and space is not the kind of thing that needs to be contained itself. So we see that in thinking of any one particular real substance, matter for instance, there are its common natures and there are its particular natures; it is not possible for a substance to have nothing but common natures; it must also have particular ones. With reference to spirit, just as matter is a mass of individual atoms so 'jiva (that which is conscious) is a mass of individual living beings, each having its own identity. Each soul is different from every other, one soul never becomes another or absorbed into another. Each soul is a conglomerate of qualities. Each

Page #58
52 atom (or whatever name one uszs for the ultimate unit of matter) too is a conglomerate of qualities and is. not made up of other things, and so too a soul is not made up of other things. The peculiar characteristic, consciousness, cannot be destroyed it can be obscured; the individual can but exist, he must exist in some condition or other, he has this general nature in common with all things, to exist is his very nature; so the consideration is not how to keep ourselves in existence but to keep ourselves in a desired condition. What is an ideal condition? Happiness is universally regarded as the ideal condition. sacitra khAsa aMka. So whatever real thing we take to talk about, it will consist of one, or more, of these six real things, matter, spirit, space, those two ethers and figuratively time, and may be regarded simply as a real thing, a lump of clay, a brass band, a nebula, a universe, anything. Suppose we think of a band, it is a reality, one real thing; and each of those four definitions will apply to it. In this way of regarding it, a band is not more than one thing. So too a man, or a cat, or a tree is one thing, one living being, not two. varSa 8 ] In the case of a band, this composite nature is very palpable. In the case of a man, however, who also is composite, it is not so palpable. Man is composed of body and soul, matter and spirit; so, although a man is one man, he is two substances, viz:-the conscious substance, and the visible substance, combined. Now, although a band is one thing, obviously some parts are living beings and some parts are inanimate. So a band, although it may be regarded as one band, is nevertheless viewable as a duality; a duality; a band is something, and also it is some things namely: things animate and things inanimate, men and instruments. To sum up, we go on unifying things until we have unified everything in the universe. Just as we unify such dissimilar things as ink, pens, and blotting paper, into statioonery, and such different BEINGS as worm, angel, tree, man into living beings, so we finally unify all real things, stationery, living beings, oceans, planete, solar systems, nebulo, space, universe, into one category which we call substance. Substance, then is a class, just as fish, for instance, is a class; and just as there are different kinds of fish so there are different kinds of substance. Consequently in taking some one thing for consideration, such for instance as a brass band, it may include more than one kind of substance; so too in too in speaking of man we are speaking of more than one kind of substance. As soon as man understands that he is composed of two things sentient substance and insentient substance, most of which latter goes into the grave at death, and which is not the conscious in. dividual at all, he begins to part company with all that isn't himself, to detach himself from all that isn't himself.

Page #59
sie '] +7 ferias tat ek In proportion, as he does this will have some solidity and strength. his life becomes a right life; what Thus we see the use of thinking he does will be right; his doings about the six dravyas. Moral and will be those very activities that are spiritual conduct is the natural life called moral, his life will not be of the soul. Cruelty, untruthfulnees, mere obedience to commands that dishonesty, greed, fear, ignoranoe, are but irregular whims and caprices pain, weakness, are all unnatural, of individuals and nations; his con- they are the death of the scul, due duct will be based upon a rational to moral uncleanliness. understanding of the universe and Element of Religion in Education." sooooooo (Specially written by-Manilal H. Udani, M. A, LL B, F. LLC.-BOMBAY.) It is a matter of gratification and tual life, as the rays of the sun are pleasure to see that the eyes of all necessary to the keeping up of a seekers of truth and lovers of huma- healthy body. So having realized nity are directed to the propagation that knowledge is the most necessary of Inouledge amongst all people element in life, we go to the dewithout distinction of caste, sector termination of question as to the creed, as a first step to the aquisi imparting of real education, and ion of happiness and bliss which is how it can lead to the perfection of the aim of every soul. There is not the mind. an iota of doubt that every man has The goal of education is to lead commenced to feel that education is us out of a condition in which we the most essential element in life, do not know and to carry us to & that knowledge is more valuable state where we realize our real self than anything else in the world and and realize our duties and responsibilithat so long as his veil of ignorance ties in life. If edueation succeeds in may not be raised by the light of developing the mind, if it presents knowledge he is in no better condition before us a true picture of our duty, than a man who although he has if it gives us the peace of mind and eyes, keeps them closed to the light joy in life, if it opens before us the and beauties of Nature. What the whole vista :of suffering humanity light of the sun provides for the and the link or the common chord, Bustenance of vegetable, animal or by which we are all bound with each human life on earth, the knowledge other, if it gives us the realization provideth to the development of the of truth, and if it animates in our soul in the cycle of evolution. So soul the flow of universal love toknowledge is as essential to the spiri- wards all the creatures of the world

Page #60
+ ANTEA 316.6k if it raises us over the batred and self and the equanimity of mind, to animosities of one class with another the waves of pleasure or pain, to and if it produces in our mind an that stage the soul has progressed echo, that we are not to limit our in his journey. Leaving aside the selves by belonging to a narrow philosophical denomination I will sum circle, but that the whole world is a up in a word that if your mind is manifestation of the self in different in harmony with nature and the forms but with the same faculties touch-stone of conscience is satisfied and that we are all enjoined to live in the performance of duties and in a state of mutual love and coopera- your mind is not agitated by any tion in the name of the Great One action, you are in the cycle of evoluat whose feet we have the same rights tion and in a state of proper educaand privilages. If education throws tion : if not you need more know& lustre of itself in our hearts and ledge, to free you from the illusions succeeds in keeping us aloof from of life and to instill principles of free the temptations in the world, then and liberal education into the recessthat is the proper education and es of your heart. we should welcome it from whatever It is true that education is source it may come. Education does not consist in increasing in every community, in every country and in every pationality, commiting to memory well known it is true that efforts are being made to pieces of literature, it does not con make education more practical and sist in making life more artificial and useful; it is true that intellegent fashionable Real education engenders heads of different countries are engag. no pride or a higher estimation of the self but makes him more simple, ed in making researches in various more modest and more polite to fields of investigations into the ways humanity. Education requires no of increasing the comforts of humanity; show thereof : it is manifested it is true that with our increased and perceived wherever it exists in knowledge, systems of education in its real type and you find on that different countries are being compared face the splendour of light. Every and attempts are being made : to soul is crying for knowledge; every find out and adopt the best methods * soul is searching the truth, every in every place; it is true that several men of wisdom and experience soul is groping for happiness, whether the soul succeeds in acquiring the are trying to find out systems of object of its pursuit is a question for education which can give the real every individual to solve for him knowledge that the soul needs and self, and to the extent that it has which can make life most comfortable succeeded in acquiring peace of mind, and happy. The attempts are made control over the self, knowledge of the in every country to make education

Page #61
] Bins + faciat ita. 49 free, liberal, ond practical, but to vide primary, secondery and higher what extent these efforts have be- education to the poor students of come successful can be judged only their class, that even lower classes from the consequences there of. A are offered oppurtunities to take hot discussion is going on at present :education and to benefit themselves amongst the men of erudition and Sc- by the use thereof. These are all holarship of the time whether the good signs. These are all signs for task of imparting instructions be the progress and civilization of India joined with the lectures on moral in the near future. But to bring a principles, whether moral education glorious day earlier in India, we is & necessary element, whether reli- need still the spreading of education gion has any part in the sphere of far and wide, not only free but education and it is a matter of great compulsory and it is a good fortune pleasure to see that most of the of ours to see that efforts are not learned men have come to a conclu- neglected in this direction by the sion that moral education is the most leaders of our country. For effecting essential element in the system of this purpose it is the duty of every every society and that no system of dutiful son of India to do whatever education can be perfect without the he can in this common and noble tinge of religiosity therein which leads cause of spreading right education to the formation of character and per- amongst his brothers. ception of divine love in humanity. Before proceeding further I will Having difined very briefly the first of all remove from your mind, goal of perfect education, I shall the idea that India has increased go on to discuss how far has India in education. A very good beginning in general and the Jains in parti- is already made in spreading cular have grasped this spirit of edu- education more and more, by the help cation and how far we have of the Benign British Government. made progress in different lines. However in comparision with our There is no doubt that the Nations, we are at a miserable bottom. number of schools goes on increasing The latest statistics showing the peryear after year, that the people are centage of educated persons. i. e. of realizing the utility of learning in those persons who can simply read every profession, that the number of and write are as follows:students in every school and college England 99. p. c. Holland 98 is found increasing every year, there p. c. Japan 95 p. c. America 94 is no doubt that our Universites are p. 0,--India 31 p. c.--from which producing a large number of gradu. you can see that inspite of all these ates every year in different faculties, measures, in the cause of education. that facilities are being made by the the greatest mass of our people is leaders of every community to pro- illiterate, ignorant and grozring in

Page #62
* Tale sip. eft ac] darkness and greatest help and efforts with the liberal spirit of universal are needed still in the propaganda love 80 nobly preached by Lord of spreading education in every Mahavir, we should regard each and village, town city or nook and corner every creature in the world as our of India. own self and do for it wbat we do This is a huge task but not im--- for our ownself. Brothers realize this great truth possible, and it can be successfully in practice, realize at least in the accomplished if every community spreading of education, spread :edutakes up into its hands the task of cation amongst all without distinction educating its own people, or if the of caste, colour, creed, or sect, give Government makes education free, knowledge to all without any price or if liberal philonthrophists, possessed and then remember that such humanawith means decide to contribute libe tarian who will sacrifice his money, rally in this noble cause of giving talents or strength in such & noble knowledge to the ignorant. Now cause, he shall get a thousandfold taking the Jains in particular I of what he gives in the selfless cause Agsure you that our community is from the sphere of the Invisible. The very backward in receiving high work is not very difficult and the education. fruits would not be far, if the rich Liberal gentlemen of the Jain Jains of India grasp this eminent community have already realized idea of spreading the cause of religion this necessity and during the course through education. The rich and of a few years, we see that Boarding the educated need to unite the Schools are provided to Jain students attributes of each, the first his wealth in every large city in India, free and the second his intellect and a Jain High schools are already establi- great service can be rendered to shed and Widous homes and indu- humanity. strial homes are provided at some After solving the first question places: but we can not stop there and proving by facts that India is and great many things most useful still greatly backwards in education : to the uplift of the community in I shall go on with the second question. the rank of other nations are still "whether the education that we have badly needed and any delay that is received has made us independent and made in providing for these necessities happy and if not why is it 80 ?" of the time, not only hinders our The solution of this question is progress but throws us back. It is very painful to every lover of humanity. now high time that all the Jains It has been the cause of disappointshould in practice forget the spirit ment or convulsion to many of the of being born Swetambers, or Digam- promising young men of our country. bars or Sthan kvasis should live above One illustration will solve the question this little differance in rituals and for you.

Page #63
3 8 ] 19 fevert tai le 57 "An advertisement appears to morrow in a paper that a graduate is wanted by so:and so." Applications flow in numbers and the man who needs the services of the graduate buys the same as a marketable com- modity and naturally at a lower price according to the economical Law of supply and demand. This is most disparaging and disappointing for our graduates and till we can not improve this state of things, we can not reap the practical results of education in our country. The main cause is this that the test of proper education defined above, is not satisfied, and that we cannot remedy this evil, till we succeed in making education practical and useful. It is the function of education to give you peace of mind, be you rich or poor, and so far as you do not succeed in attaining that harmony and peace of mind, as a risultant of your vibrations of knowledge, your education is to that extent imperfect and it is your necessity to make it perfect by acquiring what it lacks. The study of dead Languages, unapplied chemistry, speculative pbilosophy, and such other studies cannot supply us the education that we need. You study and study for several years, till you get some de- grees from the university and when you come out of the university with great enthusiasm and energy and when you enter into the affairs of the world, you find that you are a man of theories whereas the success in the world requires practical know ledge at every step in life. The fruits of education can be reaped only when knowledge is put into practice. Knowledge of itself has no practical utility till you know how to make use of it in practical life. All that you know after coming out with success from the university consists in a through study of a number of prescribed books on literature, languages, science, history and mathematics, which take away the prime part of your life and require the use of your best brain and active energy, with an ardent desire to shine out in the practical life, you manage to master the books prescribed and pass the examination after great exertions and expense, get the Degree and when you come out in the field, you find that all the fields are blocked up and that there is not even standing room for you in any line. Such a state of things cannot but disparage you, cannot but buffle your entheusiasm, cannot but weaken the wings of energy. You find that you know little more than the study of English Language and that with a fair knowledge of English language you can do nothing more than work as a Clerk or Manager or Officer in some department. Several of the Graduates are required to take up appointments as teachers, or any post that may fall to their lot in the great struggle of existence and the wages of a B. A. are hardly andres than 40 Rs. and of an V. , hardly more than 60 rupees point and *? bas v or

Page #64
58 to ETA 314. Ef [ aute which allowance is also denied to chemistry and of all useful arts, many. Having come in the society should be introduced in the course of educated persons he is required of our schools and colleges. It is to keep up his status and as his ex- now high time that the studies pences and necessities of life go on of technical and mechanical science increasing, the resources of income may be greatly increased. The become scanty and thus life seems study of these arts will make your to be miserable and tormenting. We life independent and useful. Medical find in practice that the present edu- and Leagal lines are also equally cation does not succeed in making crowded and it is now essentially us independent and happy. necessery that the introduction of Our necet step will be to find out new studies should open up new lines the way to the aquisition of perfect of employment and increase the education which can increase our wealth of the country. peace and prosperity and which can The next step takes us to the solumake us independent and happy. tion of the question. "How can eduThe systems of education in our coun- cation make us happy" and this is try require & thorough and keen the most interesting and useful attention and most significant change. question and which it is possible for Till knowledge is made practical and every person individually to think useful we can not take any advantage out and adopt with the greatest thereof. Our education can make us comfort and satisfaction. A distinguiindependent only when the studies shed gentleman asked Mr. Ranadeof useful arts and industries will "Ranade, why don't you let, religion form the main part of our education. alone, what is the use of attempting Examine the state of other countries; to reform it when people do not care where education has increased the for the reform ? There is so much happiness of the people and see whe else to do in this world thun troubling ther you receive such education or oneself about God and Heaven ?" not? We need a great change in Mr. Ranade's reply was very the system of education in India and significant and that solves our queshe that shall take up such a cause in tion. He said "This is & land of the name of love of humanity, shall win religions: for better or for worse we the: highest merits and blessings from have been thinking and talking of the unknown powers. God and we cannot help it. God Education in Japan and America and religion are born in our blood; they show us the systems of useful Educa will pursue us even if we run away tion. It is now high time that mi from them. The reply is most intelligent: it ning, weaving, painting, pottery, agricultare and the study of applied sums up in short that so long as you

Page #65
379 9] o facere sita. Per do not realize in practical life the followers of different religions quarrelclosest connection of education with ling with each other for the sake of religion and so long as you are religion; this is all due to ingorance disposed to see a distinction between and for want of true education. God religious, moral or mental education, is no respector of persons and there you cannot find the happiness that can be no religion but one irrespec. education can bestow as a consequence tive of caste, colour, creed, or sect. and so far the training is imperfect, Religion should be distinguished from there can be no perfection in edu- Theology and divested of all dogmas cation without the perception of the and all distinction will disappear. If element of religion, there-in as a truth is revealed by different prophets most prominent factor: wherever there at different times there can be no doubt, is education, there is religion whether that truth is one and the same and you perceive it or not and as you it was promalgated in conformity to advance in education you feel in the times when the teachers appeared. your mind peace and harmony con- If you see the rays of the sun, reflecsciously or unconsciously and which ting different colours in a prism; you nothing but religion can yield. cannot say the colour of the sun is violet or yellow or red or green and it Education is only a part of the is nothing but folly and ignorance to great function of religion, and so quarrel for upholding your belief long as this close union of both, with that the colour of the ray is red or each other is not realized, you feel blue or green when you see before lack of harmony, in your mind. This yourself the sun and its true colour. is the most important lesson in life Raise up the veil of ignorance and and earlier we realize it the earlier you will see perfection of education we reach the goal of life. Religion when all differnces will disappear from can be better expressed in feelings your eyes and you will grasp the than in words: for Religion means in real spirit of religion and the force short the chord that binds you with of universal love. So every attempt the source, the chord that reminds to seperate religion from education you of the spirit of brotherhood, in is quite futile: religion is born in the name of the source, the unknown us and we canuot seperate it from and the unknownable, which are all any particle of our blood, although bound with the same link. The mo we may forget the realization of it ment you realize this, your mind is and fight over the dogmas for some free from bondage. time; but we cannot get harmony It is a matter of pity to see and peace of mind and eternal hapthat people may fight in the holy piness till we realize the very spirit name of religions to find Hindus, of religion in every action of life. Mahomedans, Cristians, Parsis and Such & stage in , education is

Page #66
1 7129 art. 31%. Ef [ ac perfection where mind feels its union large amount of Rs. 10 to 12 lacs with nature, communion with in the cause of education amongst the Invisible, realizes the unity of the Jains. The Soul of Maneckchand dni religions beleiving them as diffe- Sheth has passed away to a higher fent gateways to the same goal, rises region a few days ago leaving the over the little self and sees the all, whole Jain Community under the the indefinite, the same everywhere depth of sorrow, but his works are and forgets all differences. Till such a immortal, and inspire each and every stage in education is reached, we can liberal Jain to contribute all the money not get harmony, joy and happiness that he can in the cause of spreading in any condition of life that nature education without distinction of caste has placed us. or creed and thus raise up the liberal It is a matter of delight that spirit of Jainism in every heart the Jains have realized this function and soul. of education and religious instruc The hearts of the Jains are most tions are given in every Jain Board. noble and benevolent: a Jain would not ing School or Jain institution. Dan see even a minute creature unhappy: vir Jain Kul Bhushan Sheth Manek how can he tolerate the suffering of chand Hirachand J. P. of Bombay humanity? Education is the most was the first Jain Gentleman to proper way of relief, to lift up our grasp this most commendable idea and his attempts have met with bri suffering brothers from their difficu ities. Give education to all without lliant success everywhere. The Jain price: this is the highest mission apphilosophy puts the truth so clearly pointed by the Almighty for the and concisely before us, solves the benevolent Jains and remember that riddle of life so beautifully, that any those who will realize this grand mission one that makes a study of it, will bring happiness not only to himself of spreading truth, by educating the but bliss to the whole world by the conscience of humanity and by giving power of his selfless spiritualism. It them such education as can make is a good fortune of the community their life independent and happy, free from all worries, anxieties and that educated persons of our com. munity as well as western scholars trouble of life, nay offering the very are taking great interest in the study spiritual life on earth, shall win the and researches into the Jain litera goal of life and be freed from the ture and great credit is due to corporal bondage, to dwell with the Danvir Seth Maneckchandji who Great One. Joy will then be restored practically set an example of satisfy- to people and peace and harmony ing the need of the time and of will rule over the universe. Leave spreading religion through the medium aside for a time all dogmas, all useof liberal education; by spending & less theories and beliefs, be firm in

Page #67
maMtra 1] your faith and aim at the Unity of rengine: feel religion in the Ye naina dvIptamAnane breath of breaths: rise above all quarrels which are results of ignorance: spread education in the name of religion and try to make it prac: tical, useful and perfect. A vast change you will notice in the state of humanity: you will feel vibrations of spiritualism in the atmosphere and time will come when you will get whatever you want through your own Will, as we used to get from Kalpa Vraksha in days of yore. Peace and prosperity will be restored and India the mother of religions shall then be shining its spiritual lights and shall regain its original status and civilization. To do all this we need only a dozen of spiritual souls, who would prefer to renounce their material happiness in order to deserve and claim eternal happiness and bliss in the kingdom of heaven, only a few benevolent souls like that of Danvir Sheth Maneckchandji who would give their wealth in the cause of education and in the service of humanity and their venerable names will for ever be inscribed in the annals of the histories digaMbara jaina. ** of nations and religions, as the saviours of humanity. Armen: Bharat Jain Mahamandal The All India Jain Association ESTABLISHED 1899 General Secretary Baboo Ajit Prasad M. A,, LL, B, Ajitashram--LUCKNOW, suzikSita karavAnA upAya. he mArA jaina samAjanI unnati karavAne Atura bhAi ! tathA mArI ajJAna adha kAramAM paDelI vhena ! tathA vanni mAtAo! Aje ApaNe ghaNAja AnaMda mAnavA joie; kemake kALarUpI cakra sane mAthe bhame che, temAMthI khacIte ApaNe nUtana varSa mAM paNa kRtya karavAne sAjA tAjA' upasthita chIye, te tenI khuzAlImAM "jaina strIsamAja suzikSita phrema thAya" e viSaya para ApaNe vicAra karIzu. suzazakSA eTale sArI keLavaNI ApavI te. jevI rIte dhauMnI kaNakane jema jema keLavIe tema tema narama ane sakrAIdAra reATalI ane che tathA tenAM nAnA prakAranAM pakavAne paNa keLavaNIthIja bane che, tevIja rIte nAnapaNathI putrIne jo keLavaNI ApIye, teA tenI aMdara namratA vigere nAnA prakAranA sadguNA Ave che ane pitAnA dharanuM tathA zvasuranA dharanuM eka alaiAkika ghareNa banI jAya che. seAnA cAMdI tathA hIrA mANeka metInAM dhareNAM te bhaya utpanna kare che, paNa A dhareNuM kuTuMbane temaja AkhA janasamA jane hitakArI thai paDe che. AthI ulaTu' jyAre strIone abhaNa rAkhavAmAM Ave che tyAre teo tathA tenAM kuTubIe tenA haThIlA svabhAvathI tenA asabhyapaNAthI zuAja du:khI thAya che. temaja agraNa strI pAte paNa du:khI thAya che ane AkhyAna tathA ro dhyAnanA prabhAvathI marIne na cenimAM jai janma le che. AvI rIte tiryaMca

Page #68
>> sacitra vAri saMva. [ varSa 8 Aloka tathA paralokamAM duHkhanuM mukhya temaja vidhavA ke jene pati viyoganuM asahya kAraNa eka ajJAna che. jJAnathI ja kanyAone duHkha paDeluM che, jene derANI-jeThANuM bhAIpotAnI zaktione sArI rIte upayogamAM bhejAI vigerenAM maheNuThANuM khAvAM paDe che lAvavAnI yogyatA prApta thAya che. megyatA vigere aneka duHkha sahana karavo paDe che. hovAthIja janma parvata paranA upakAramAM ajJAnathI vidhavAone ghaNuM duHkha mAlama zakti kharcAya che, nahIM to durUpayoga hovAthI paDe che, je sujJAna hoya te sadhavA karatAM paNuM , zAka, duHkha, pazcAtApa ane pArakAMnI sAthe adhIka sukhane bhegavI zake che, tethI vidhavAnuM IrSA tathA TheSamAM mana bhame che ane mAna, duHkha dUra karavA mATe eno sumatirUpI matsara, kaSAya pitAmAM vadhIne AtmAne sakhI sAthe sabaMdha karo, kAraNake sumati AlokamAM duHkhI ane paralokamAM pApI kare sukhI sAthe nimagna thaI rahe tyAre kSaNika che, mATe kanyAone zikSA vagara rahevA devI pativiyeganuM duHkha yAda AvatuM nathI ane e teNI para ghaNo moTo apakAra che, tethI sadA alaikika AnaMdamAM rahe che, mATe khAsa ajJAnane dUra karavuM joie, karIne vidhavA bahenone suzikSA ApavI joIe - je ke pustakanA zikSaNa vagara svamukhathI ke jethI teo eka nirUpayogI nimaya tathA sAcAM dRSTAMtavartanathI paNa zikSaNa samAna na rahe. jIvanane sadupayoga arthAta paropakAra karI potAnuM jIvana sudhAre ane ApI zakAya che ane evuM zikSaNa pustakonA zikSaNa karatAM paNa manamAM eka uttama dRDha AkhI jana jAtine eka AdarzarUpa Adaasara pedA kare che, te paNa pustakadvArA zikSaNa ApavuM khAsa jarUranuM che-aneka suzikSAne pracAra karavA mATe gAme zAstra vA pustako svayaM bhaNavAnA kAraNathI gAma jaina kanyAzALA, dareka prAMtamAM svataMtratAthI manano sadupayoga ane suzikSA- zrAvikAzrama temaja hiMdusthAnanuM eka moTuM no lAbha thAya che--tethI akSarajJAnArA zrAvikAzrama ughADavuM joIe, ke jethI jana kanyAone zikSaNa ApavuM paNa parama A kanyAzALAmAM kanyA keLavaNI laIne dhamadhArivazyakIya che. emAM zaka nathI ke je loka kanyA- mI. nItimAna, suzIla mAtA ane cagya gRhiNI o upara pustakonA parizramano bhAre bojo pedA thAya, temaja prAMta-prAMtamAM AzramomAM nAMkhI de che tathA paraNyA pachI teo pAse sadhavAo paNa suzikSA prApta karI pitAnI magajanuM bahuja kAma le che te strIonuM grahasthAzrama yogya rIte calAve temaja vidhavAo : zarIra dhaNuM karIne A nirbaLatAne prApta paNa suzikSA prApta kare ane pachI eka meTA thAya che ke teone saMtAnane lAbha thato nathI. AzramanI sahAyatA laIne upadezIkA, tathA tethI vicArapUrvaka upayogI ane halakI adhyApikAnI yogyatAne meLavIne potapotAnA zikSA pustakedvArA kanyAone jarUra ApavI samIpavartI gAmomAM jaIne jainajAtine ajJAnajoIe. ajJAna, jIvane vairI che tene dura rUpI nidrAmAMthI jagADe. karavAne mATe sadhavA, vidhavA ane kuMvArI baMdhuo ! Apa potAnA najIvA svAkA savane keLavaNI Ape, jethI sadhavA sudha- te dara karI, Apane Azrita je vidhavA rI potAnA gRhasaMsAra sudhAre ane kanyA na hoya, tene Azrama jevI saMsthAne sudharI bhaviSyanI suzIla mAtA thAya. saMyoga karavo tathA mArI bahene tame paNa

Page #69
eja 1 1 >> vivAra, 28 te khuzIthI aMgIkAra karaze tathA AvI saMsthAne rathanA be paiDAM che. temAMthI eka suzikSita tana, mana ane dhanathI sahAyatA Ape ane eka ajJAnanA saDAthI saDeluM hoya, te toja ApaNA samAjanI unnati thaze. prAcIna saMsArarUpI ratha cAlI zake kharo ? nA, nA, kALamAM hajAro AjikAe e digaMbara adhavacamAMja te bhAMgI paDe che. baMdhuo ! yAda jana jAtimAM vihAra karIne strIone sumArga para rAkhajo ke purUSanuM jJAna strIne ja AdhAre che, _lagADatI hatI-adharmathI bacAvatI hatI. juo, strI je sArI rIte suzikSita haze, teja aMjanAnA pUrvabhavamAM paTTarANIne pratimAne pitAnA putra putrIne janmathI vidyAnA hAlAM avinaya karavAthI eka AjikAjIe dharmo. gAze ane zikSita haze, te gALo bhAMDatAM padeza dvArA keTale upakAra karyo hato ? Aja zikhavaze, mATe strIne zikSita karyA vinA kadI kAla strIsamAja ajJAna aMdhakArathI AMdhaLI paNa ApaNI samAjanI unnati thanAra nathI, thaI rahI che. je vidhavA baheno zikSA prApta pachI bhale purUSa bI. e. elaela, bI. vigerenI karIne, ArzikA na hoya topaNa udAsIna parIkSA pAsa kare, paNa tene gharamAM kAMI paNa zrAvikA thaI sthAna sthAna prAti vihAra karI sukha-zAMti ke dharmane anubhava thaze nahIM. dharma pracAra kare to, A bhUlI paDelI strI jaina mATe ekAMta sthAnamAM ke jyAM dha sera jAti ekAeka nirmaLa prakAzamAM AvI bAra na thatuM hoya tathA jyAM AjubAjue jAya. vidhavAonA janmanI saphaLatA karavI samAgama sAre hoya evA sthAnamAM saMsthAo te enAthI vadhIne bIjI kaI kartavya nathI, sthApIne sadhavA, vidhavA ane kanyAne dhArmika, tethIja Azrama dvArA vidhavAoe avazya vyavahArika, kaLAkozalya, vAgha vigerenuM lAbha levo joIe. phakata gharamAM paDayAM paDayAM jJAna ApavuM joie. vAsaNa ghasavAM tathA chokarAM ramADavAmAMja ApaNuM dhArmika jJAnamAM deva, zAstra, gurUnuM svakArya na samajI levuM joIe. 25 tathA sAta tatvanuM svarUpe sArI rItie A dunIyAmAM saMsAra calAvavA mATe jANI zake ane prathamAnugarUpa kathA kudaratathI purUSa ane strIrUpI yugala pUrANu, karaNAnuyogarU5 lokaalakanuM goThavAI gayuM che, paraMtu dunIyAnA moTA bhAga svarUpa tathA cAra gatinuM svarUpa Ave evAM mAM A banne ucitta zakitavALA athavA zAstra tathA caraNanuyAgarU5 gRhasthI ane anukaLa vicAravALA hoya che, tyAMnAM dezanI muninuM cAritra jemAM hoya che ane dravyAnasthiti, ucca vidyA, kaLAkasatyatA, bharapura yoga ke jemAM sAta tatva nava padArthanuM svarUpa loka tathA paiseTake sukhI dekhAya che. jo ke hoya, te zAstrane sArI rIte vAMcIne samaje viSayavilAsatAnA kAraNathI teonA manamAM eTaluM te avazya thavuM joIe ke jethI sthAsukha zAMtinI mAtrA kama hoya che, to paNa zramamAM dharmanI pravRti rahe ane vidhavAo bIjAne zikSAnA kAraNathI teonI buddhi sumA-kumAge e mArge dore. enI sAthe vyavahArika jJAna samajavA yogya jarUra hoya che. bhAIe ! hoya te gharane hisAba kitAba rAkhe ane gADInA be paiDAMmAMthI eka paiDuM sAruM hoya Avaka pramANe kharcAnI kozISa kare. ane eka saDelA lAkaDAnuM banAvavAmAM AvyuM celanA, rAjA zreNukanI strI pote sArI heya, te te gADI icchita sthAne jaI zake rIte suzikSita hatI, tyAre ja pitAnA patine kharI? temaja strI ane purUSa saMsArarUpI bauddha dharmamAMthI jaina dharmamAM lAvI zakI.

Page #70
>> jila lo . 8 [varSada rAjA dazarathanI strI rANI kaikeyI paNa pahelAM eka ajJAna aMdhakAra chavAyelo hato, kaLAkezAjyanI vidyAmAM pahelo naMbara dharAvatI paNa have kaI jarA ThIka thavA lAgyuM che te hatI, tyAreja rAjA dazarathane yogya vakhate jJAnathIja che. AvI uttama vighA mArI ratha hAMkavAnI vidyAthI bacAvyo ane rAjA sava baheno grahaNa karo ane vivAha vigeremAM vyartha vyaya, na karatAM tene prasaMge AvI pAsethI varadAna meLavyuM, sItAjIe paNa duSTa - saMsthAne madada karo. bALavivAhane, kanyAvikrayane rAvaNanA paMjAmAM paDIne potAnA akhaMDa zIla tathA raDavA kuTavAnA kurIvAjone choDa, vratane draDha rAkhyuM, te paNa eka suzikSAneja pra gujarAtanI bahenone potAnuM jIvana saphaLa karavA tApa hato. hAlamAM paNa zrImatI enIbIsanTa mATe zrAvikAzrama (muMbaI) mAM AvavuM keTalAM keTalAM bhAre kAma karI dekhAyAM che; joIe ane bIjA pAse vidhA lAbha laine temaja nAnAbahena gajjara suratamAM vanitA jIvanane saphaLa karavuM joIe. AzramamAM AvizrAma calAve che, vigere je je bahene kAma vavAne koIpaNa prakArano bhaya nahIM rAkhavo karI rahI che, te sarva vidyAdevInIja mahera joIe. jevI rIte ame rahIe chie, tevIja bAnI samajavI, nahIM te dhanavAna aneka rIte tame paNa sukha zAMtithI rahI zakaze. paDayA che ke jeone vidyApara prema nathI. A vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI che ke jyAM sudhI teonA nAma paNa ApaNe jANatA nathI. suzikSA vistAravAmAM nahI Avaze tyAM AvuM uttama vidyAdhana te kaI dahADo nAza sudhI jIvanane AnaMda maLa, muzkela che. thatuM nathI kahyuM che ke - jaina samAjane suzikSita karavAne Atura hRti na jorara vimavi TsUTUti sUryA- lalitA bahena muLacaMda (zrAvikAzrama-muMbaI) pyArthabhyaHpratipAdyAmAnamanizaM prApnoti vRddhiM praam|| - kalpAnteSvapi na prayAti nidhanaM vidyaakhymntrdhnN| | mI. rekaphelara kahe che ke, nityakrama e iaaN tannati manamu saMta kRpA: taiH sad eka mukhya siddhAMta che ane dareka bAbatamAM kaMDA pata 1ii utarI nipuNatA meLavavAthIja vyApAramAM phatteha maLeche. - lorDa sTethano e arthazerane kaI paNa draSTigocara mata che ke, phatehamada nahi thanAra, ane je hamezAM kalyANane piSaNa thavA mATe kAryasiddha karavAnI mahAna pharaja sa majavI joIe, ane tenI sAthe utsAha, jAta karanAra, yAcakane hamezA ApyA chatAM paNa mahenata ane paddhati eTalAM vAnAM hovA joIe. je ghaNI vRddhine prApta thAya che, ka95nA - sara harbarTa TrI ema sUcave che ke, pratyeka aMtamAM paNa jene nAza thatuM nathI evuM kAmakAjanA baMdhAraNanI yogya vyavasthA karavI, vidyA nAmanuM gupta dhana jeenI pAse che ane jema khAvApIvAnI karaje yogya samaye adA teonI sAthe he rAjAo ! mAnane choDo, karavAmAM Ave che tevIja rIte teno 5Na vakhatasara kAraNake teonI sAthe koNa spardhA kare? amala karavo joIe. arthAt koI nahIM. AvI rIte jJAnavAna | mI savalaDasTaoNla lakhe che ke, phatteha rAjAnA hAthI paNa caDhIyAtA che. meLavavA mATe zakti karatAM cAritrya vadhAre jarUrI che. ApaNe joIe chiye ke AjathI 10 varSa

Page #71
R aMka 1] digaMbara jaina. 1 **** ****** hAya ! usa samaya nigor3e dalAloMne bhI * lobhI aura phaiyyaajii| to isa kAmameM sahAyatA kara anartha karavA DAlA / hAya ! usa samaya koI birAdarI* * ** vAlA bhI to nahIM bolaa| saca hai ve bolane (eka upadeza pUrNa AkhyAyikA) bhI kyoM lage ? unakA to pahale hI mIThA muMha ho cukA thA / pyArI ! aba tumhAre [ lekhakaH-gopIlAla godhA-lazkara] liye sivAya bhagavAnakI zaraNa aura kucha nahIM hai / aba kahAM taka roogI, hA ya! hAya !! isa lobhane dina Akhira sarva karanA hI pdd'egaa| dahAr3e lUTa liyaa| pyArI! priya pAThako ! becArI dayAmayI, candratumhArI kyA davA kI kalAkI hAlata para zoka kara rahI hai| isa jAya ? hAya ! Aga lage samaya candrakalAkI umra koI gyAraha varSakI isa ghar3Iko tumhArA sarva nAza kara diyaa| hogI ki ekAeka becArI para banakA hAya ! hAya !! tumheM kisI dInakA na pahAr3a TUTa par3A / becArI isa samaya anArakkhA / hAya ! yaha to pahale hI socI tha hA gaI / jA cukI thI jisa samaya tumhArA vyAha hAya ! usako dhairya denevAlA isa saMsAhaA thaa| hAya ! hAya !! tumhAre bApane rameM nahIM rhaa| Aja isa saMsArase bar3A anartha kara ddaalaa| usakA sarva sukhakA denevAlA uTha saca hai AdamI para jisa samaya lobhakA gayA / becArI abalA anAtha huI par3I hai| bhUta savAra hotA hai usa samaya use kisI . dayAmayI isI candrakalAkI avasthA para zoka kara rahI hai| bhI bAtakI paravA nahIM rhtii| apane bhale barekA vicAra nahIM rahatA / yahAM taka ki xxxxxx priya pAThako ! isa samaya ApakA dila anartha karane para bhI utArU ho jAtA hai| hilore le rahA hogA ki yaha ekAekI zoka hAya ! usa samaya maiMne tere bApako kaisA ? candrakalA kauna hai ? dayAmayI bahuta samajhAyA para unhoMne kucha bhI nahIM kauna hai, jo candrakalAkI avasthA para sunIM / saca hai, sunate kahAMse ? ve to usa zoka kara rahI hai ? candrakalA para aisA samaya lobhake izka para savAra ho rahe the| kaunasA bajra A pdd'aa| priyavara ! Apa unheM apane bhale burekI sudha to thI hI nhiiN| ghabar3AIye nahIM / dhIre 2 saba bheda khula

Page #72
aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina. 6 ratanacaMda apane kamaremeM cArapAI par3e 2 dekha ! terA yaha satyAnAza kara degI / tU, taradudRkI bAteM soca rahe haiM / taraha 2 kI jo tere pAsa dhana hai, vidyAdAnAdi tathA taraMge uTha rahI haiN| kubuddhI aura subuddhIkA suyogya kArya meM lagA de, jisase terA bhalA dvaMda maca rahA hai| ho aura agara tU apanI laukika rIti / sUbuddhI bolI-" are ranatacaMda ! isa anusAra apane kuTuMbakA nAma calAnA cADhalatI umra meM byAha ! karake kyA karegA ? hatA hai to koI suyogya lar3akA goda le, isa jIva kA ThikAnA nahIM, Aja hai kala jisase terA nAma cale / aura apanI isa nhiiN| eka pala bharakA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| DhalatI umrako to dharmadhyAnAdimeM hI aba to tujhe isa DhalatI umrako dharmadhyAna bitA, jisase terA kalyANa hovai aura yaha meM bitAnA cAhiye / " loka aura paraloka daunoM sudhareM / mAnale ___ kubuddhIne kahA-" nahIM jI ! mujhe to agara taiMne vivAha bhI kara liyaa| aura byAha avazya hI karanA caahie| cAhe ki- aba tU calaneke karIba ke nagAr3e para hai| tane hI rupaye kyoM na kharca par3a jAya ? A- aura tU cala basA to vaha to kisI na khira mere pIche ronevAlI to raha jAyagI! kisI taraha apanA nirvAha kraihiigii| dharmadhyAna to hotAhI rahegA, abhI thor3e aura agara kucalanI nikala gaI to tere hI mare jAte haiM !" janma janmAntarako kalaMka laga jAyagA / subuddhI bolI-" ratanacaMda ! tU aise isase terA bhalA isImeM hai ki tU aise khyAla choDa de / pApameM paira mata paTaka / khyAlAtoM ko choDa de|" isase bar3A nukasAna paidA hogA / kala tU kubuddhI bolI-" nahIM jI ! jaba maiM isa saMsArase uTha gayA to usa becArI use samajhA dUMgA to vaha kucalanI kaise ko to sukha denevAlA koI na rhegaa| hogI ? usake pAsa merA bahutasA dhana Akhira vaha apane karmoM ko hI phor3egI" rahaigA, jisase vaha apanI umra sukhase kubuddhIne kahA-"nahIM jI ! ina thothI bitA skegii| binA strIke mujhe koI pUbAtoMmeM kyA rakkhA hai ? mujhe to vivAha chatA bhI to nahIM hai aura na ghara hI zobhA avazya hI karanA cAhie / kyA mAluma detA hai / rAtako akelehI par3e rho| koI isa DhalatI umrameM hI koI santAnakI prApti duHkha sukhakI bAta sunanevAlA nahIM hai / ho jaay"| isaliye mujhe avazyahI vivAha karanA __ subuddhI bolI-"are ratanacaMda ! isa cAhie aura isake liye koI laDakIkI phAMsI ! ko tU apane galemeM mata bAMdha / talAza karavAnI cAhiye / para yaha kAma

Page #73
vyAla na karanA caahie| kyoMki 68 - sacitra khAsa aMka.44 . [ varSa 8 sivAya loDhAmalake aura kisIse na ho aisA dekhanA cAhiye ki sivAya usake skegaa| kyoMki usakI talAza meM bahuta gharameM dUsarI koI na hove tAki merI beTI sI lar3akiyeM rahatI haiM / aura rAtadina hIkA sabake Upara hukama cale, aura phira use sivAya isake aura koI kAma bhI jisameM apanI bhI dAla gala sake / apane nahIM hai| isaliye yahI acchA hai ki pAsa bhI bahutasA dhana A sake / pAMcoM . savere loDhAmalako bulA lenA cAhie " / uMgaliyA ghImeM hI raheM / abake apane priya pAThako ! ratanacaMdake dilameM bahuta pAsase rupayA bhI bahuta uTha gayA hai / kucha samaya taka kubuddhI aura subuddhIkA dvaMda macA rupayA paisA hAtha laga jAya to apanA bhI rahA / para akhIrameM kubuddhIhIkI jIta bigar3A huA khela bana jAya / isaliye rhii| saca hai "AdamI para jitanA ja- koI aisA hI dhanavAna vara talAza karanA ldI burI bAtakA asara par3atA hai utanA cAhie / para yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie jaldI acchIkA nahIM" / Akhira ratanacaM- ki kahIM paMca na suna leM, nahIM to birAdadane pApa karanemeM kamara bAMdha hI lI aura rImeM na rahane deveNge| nahIM jI ! isakA savere hI apane AdamIko loDhAmalako bulAne bheja hI diyA / hAya ! use ki bar3e AdamIke honese koI bhI na bolaigaa| sIne nahIM samajhAyA para usane apanA matalaba to kisIse kahA hI na thaa| samajhAtA aura jisameM eka roz2a unako bhI miThAI kauna aura dUsare vaha eka dhanavAna AdamI jimA deveMge / vara bar3A AdamI tathA dhanathA / jo koI use samajhAtA vaha pahale " vAna honese lar3akIko bhI sukha milegA 1 ullU banatA / Akhira usane apane manameM aura apanI bhI khUba paTaigI / acchA, to vivAhakI DhAnahI lii| dekhiye kyA hotA hai? aba lor3hAmalake pAsa calanA cAhie aura usase apanI sArI rAmakahAnI kahanI bar3e duHkhakI bAta hai| candrakalA bhI cAhie / kyoMki usakI talAzameM kaI aba byAhane yogya ho gii| aba isake lar3ake hoNge| vyAhake vAste rupaye cAhie / pahale strIkA aisA vicAra kara kisanacaMda lor3hAmala kAraja karake cuke the| aba vyAha kro| ke ghara para pahuMcA aura AvAz2a dI-"lokhaira, karanA hI pdd'egaa| aba koI varakI DhAmalajI", "o loDhamalajI" "lor3hAmatalAza karanI caahie| vara ho cAhe lajI haiM kyA ?" jitanA bar3A para dhanavAna honA cAhie, loDhAmaka:-kauna hai ! bhAI ? tAki vaha kucha de sake ! aura ghara bhI kisanacaMda:-ajI maiM hUM kisanacaMda /

Page #74
aMka 1] lor3hAmala:- oho ! Aiye seTha sAhaba ! Aja Apane dAsake ghara para kaise takalIfa kI ? digaMbara jaina pAThaka ! abhI taka Apa lor3hAmalase aparicita haiM aura yaha socate hoMge ki yaha lor3hAma kauna hai | yaha eka kanyAvikrayake dalAla hai / yaha isI meM khAte kamAte haiM / eka bar3e cAlabAja, dhUrta aura matalabI yAra haiM / Apa yahAM aisA kaheMge ki birAdarIvAle inako aisA karanese daMDa kyoM nahIM dete ? so isakI vajaha yaha hai ki jo birAdarIke mukhiyA paMca haiM, unakI gAMDeMgulAmI kiyA karate haiM aura isI liye koI bhI inake viruddha hotA nahIM / kahA bhI hai ki " khuzAmadase devatA bhI prasanna ho jAte haiM / yaha, dd saba 1 1 kisana caMda : - " ApakI kRpA se kuzala maMgala hai | maiM Apako eka takalIpha daine AyA hUM aura vaha yaha hai ki Apa jAnate hI haiM ki candrakalA aba vivAhane yogya ho gaI hai / so mujhe usakA dina rAta phikara lagA rahatA hai / Apa jAnate hI haiM ki jabase candrakalAkI mA marI hai tabase kyA dazA ho gaI hai / so aba mujhe usake vAste kisI lar3akekI talAzI hai / " lor3hAmala:- "acchA, Apa yaha batA - ye ki Apa lar3akA kaisA cAhate haiM / " kisanacaMda :- "umrakI to koI paravA nahIM, para dhanavAna honA cAhie tAki vaha kucha de sake !" lor3hAmala :- "acchA, Apa yaha batalAiye ki Apa kitanA rupayA cAhate haiM aura usameMse mujhe kitanA deveMge ?" kisanacaMda :- "agara jyAdA nahIM to cAra, pAMca haz2Ara to z2arura hI de sake aura usameMse - sau pacAsa Apako bhI bheTa kiye jAveMge / 99 lor3hA mala:- "seTha sAhaba ! sau pacAsa, to bahuta kama hai / khaira Apa jyAdA nahIM Apa mujhe dosau rupaye hI de dainA | dekhiye, maiM ApakA kAma bhI kitanA karUMgA / " ina donoM meM yaha bAta ho hI rahI thI ki bAharase AvAz2a AI - "lor3hAmalajI haiM kyA ?" lor3hAmala :- " are bhAI kauna hai ?" AvAz2a:- "ajI maiM hUM seTha ratanacaMda - jIkA AdamI / " lodAmala :- " kaho kyA kAma hai ?" AdamI:- " Apako seTha sAhabane yAda kiyA hai / " lodAmala :- "acchA, seTha sAhabase merA juhAra kahanA aura kahanA ki Ate haiM / " aisA sunakara AdamI to apane ghara gayA / idhara kisanacaMda bhI vidA hue / aba lor3hAmala socane lagA / Aja kyA bAta hai jo seThajIne mujhe bulAyA hai ! #

Page #75
>> sacitra khAsa aMka. 1 [varSa 8 khaira kucha kAma hogaa| aba to kisanacaM- kisanacaMdane bhI candrakalAke vAste lar3akeke dake vAste koI lar3akA talAza karanA liye mujhase kahA thA / so aba merA matalaba cAhie aura agara koI usake manalAyaka ThIka nikalatA hai) "seTha sAhaba ! lar3akI mila gayA to phira apanA to kyA pUre to talAzameM hai aura vaha khUbasUratabhI paubAraha paccIsa hoNge| aba apane dina acchI hai| para usakA bApa rupaye jyAdA : kucha sulajhate dikhAte haiM / Aja chaH mahI- mAMgatA hai|" nese khAlI baiThe hue the / calo, aba thor3e ratanacaMdaH- "maiM Apase kaha to cukA ki hI dinoMmeM apanI khUba gaharI chnaigii| rupaye cAhe jitane kharca par3a jAya para lar3akI __ acchI honI cAhie aura jahAM taka zeTha ratanacaMda apane kamare meM baiThe hue ra jaldI ho jAya so acchA " / kucha soca rahe the ki unakI najara ekAkI loDhAmala:-"acchA ! ki sanacaMdajIkI loDhAmalapara par3I / dekhate hI bola uThe - lar3akI hai aura vaha pAMca hajAra mAMgate "AIye loDhAmalajI, abake to Apane haiN| kahiye ! Apa cAhate haiM yA nahIM ?" bahUta dinoM meM darzana diye kahiye, tabiyata ratanacaMdaH-"bahuta ThIka ! kyA kahanA . to acchI taraha hai|" ____ loDhAmala:-"seTha sAhabakI kapAse saba pakI kara aao"| acchI taraha hai| kahiye abake Apane . loDhAmala aisA sunakara vahAMse vidA huA dAsako kaise yAda kiyA / koI naI khabara ___ aura sIdhA kisanacaMda ke gharapara pahuMca aura to nahIM hai ?" AvAja dI, kisanacaMdajI hai kyA ? ___ratanacaMdaH- "koI naI khabara to nahIM kisanacaMda:-"kauna hai loDhAmalajI ! hai| para Apako eka kAmake liye bulaayaa| aao|" hai |aur vaha yaha hai ki merA irAdA dUsarA _ lor3hAmala:-"hAM maiM hUM, aura Apako vivAha karanekA hai| kyoMki gharameM koI eka khuzakhabarI lAyA huuN|" aurata nahIM hai aura binA striyoM ke ghara kisanacaMda :-kahiye kyA khabara hai ? " acchA bhI nahIM lagatA, isase Apako lor3hAmala :-"kahiye Apa seTha ratanatakalIpha dInI hai ki koI lar3akI ApakI caMdajIke sAtha candrakalAko byAhanA cAhate talAzameM ho to hamArI sagAI pakkI kara do| hai yA nahIM? ApakA manoratha saba pUrA rupaye cAhe jitane kharca par3a jAya / " ho jaaygaa|" - lor3hAmala:-(thor3I dera cupa hokara kisanacaMdaH-"kyA seTha ratanacaMdajI svayaM vicArane lagA, maukA to acchA milA hai| apanA vyAha karanA cAhate haiM ? ( kucha

Page #76
71 __ aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina. AR soca kara lar3akA to bar3A hai aura umrameM hai| usake bApane usake liye janmabharako bhI koI 50-55 barSakA hogaa| para kAMTe khar3e kara diye haiM / hAya ! jAvai inakA isase koI apaneko matalaba nahIM! apane satyAnAza jo lobhake pIche apanI beTIke pAsa to rupaye pUre AveMge, acchI bAta hai|) gale meM phAMsI DAlanA cAhatA hai| jAnatA acchA, pakkI kara do para yaha to batAo pUchatA apanI beTIko kuema Dhakela detA rupaye kitane deveMge?" hai / hAya ! candrakalA ! terI takadIrane lor3hAmala:-"Apake muMha mAMge dAma / maiM - bar3A dhokA diyaa| hAya ! dhikkAra tere bApako jo apanI beTIkA tathA apanA Apase yaha bhI kahatA hUM ki ApakI bhalA burA nahIM socatA / hAya ! abhI to lar3akI vahAM sukha paavegii|" kucha bhI nahIM bigar3A-dekho koI inako kisanacaMdaH-"acchA, to pakkI kara samajhAtA hai yA nhiiN| dekho kyA hotA Ao / para yaha bAta abhI guma rakhanA, hai? saca hai "jo honA hai so hokara rhegaa|" kisIko mAlUma na hovai| ___ loDhAmala:-"nahIM jI ! Apa kaisI priya pAThako ! abase hama kisanacaMdako bAteM karate haiM ? kyA maiM nAsamajha hUM ?" lobhIke nAmase likheMge / aura dekhiye ! priya pAThako ! daunoM tarphase sagAI pakkI ratanacaMdakI bhI kyA buddhI bhraSTa huI hai ki ho gii| donoM tarapha byAhakI taiyyAriyAM vaha aisA phaiyyAjI banA ki anartha karane hone lgii| lor3hAmala bhI apanI mUMchopara taka para bhI utArU ho gyaa| aura yaha tAba dene lage aura kahane lage ki vinA na socI ki maiM apane dhanako paropakArameM kucha takalIpha ke apanA kAma bana gyaa| lagAUM, jisase merA kalyANa ho / yaha saba bAteM cupacApa hI hone lagI thI hAya ! dhikkAra hai ese rupayevAleko jo para dabI huI rahatI kaba taka ? Akhirako eka dina caur3e AhI gaI para sirpha dharmakArya choDakara anartha karanepara utAru itanI bAta ki kisanacaMdakI lar3akI candra ho jAtA hai / pAThaka ! abase hama ratanacaMda kalAkA vivAha honevAlA hai| candrakalA ko bhI phaiyyAjIke nAmase likheMge / aura isa bAtako sunakara haMsI, khuzIke sAtha , lA dekho loDhAmalako ! jo anartha kara2 dina bitAne lgii| jaba usakI sAtha paisA kamAtA hai aura apanI udarapUrNA - karatA hai / na mAluma isakA bhI kyA kI sakhI saheliyAM usase haMsI karatI to hAla hogA ? jo jo hAla hogA pAThakoM vaha nIce ko mukha kara letI aura khuzIke ko zanaiH2 mAluma par3a jAyagA / abhI hama sAtha rahatI / para usa vicArI bholI aisI bAtoMmeM apane pAThakoMkA samaya naSTa lar3akI ko isa bAtakI kyA mAluma thI ki nahIM karanA cAhate / hama apane kissekA yaha haMsI khuzI phiranA nahIM hai, balki ronA silasilA cheDate haiN| (shessmgre|)

Page #77
72 [ varSa 8 O 7@yy JAADI Ty OR > sacitra khAsa aMka. 19 A .....more! yaha sthAna candrAyapaTTaNa tAlukameM 1256 uttara akSAMza aura 7636 uttara rekhAMzapara zrA cadrAgAra pakatA hai| zravaNabelagulameM jainAcAryoMkA maTha, tAr3a patrAMkita alabhya jainagrantha aura aneka prAcIna jainamandira haiM / yaha sthAna jaina brAhmaNoMkI tapobhUmi hai tathA isa sthAnako , sora rAjyAntargata hAsana bar3e bar3e jainAcAryoM aura jaina-graMtha-kartAjilemeM em. es. em. oMne vibhUSita kiyA hai / vindhyAgirikI relaveke ArasIkerI sTeza- uMcAsa bhUpRSThase 3347 phUTa hai aura ca nase 42 mAilapara 'zra- ndragiri parvatakI uMcAsa 3052 phUTa hai| vaNabelagula' nAmaka eka bahuta suprasiddha kannaDa bhASAmeM vindhyagiriko doDDaTTa aura dhArmika sthAna cirakAlase vidyamAna hai| candragiriko cikabaTTa kahate haiM / vindhya isake uttaraora candragiri tathA dakSiNaora aura candragirikI sArthakatA logoMne isa vindhyagiri parvata haiM / donoM parvatoMke bI- prakAra kI hai:-vim (AtmA) dhyA (dhyAna) cameM zravaNabelagula grAma vasAyA gayA hai| arthAt AtmadhyAna karanekA sthAna / isakA 'zravaNabelagula' zabda hallIkannaDa (prAcIna niSkarSa yaha huA ki, isa parvatapara aneka karnATakI) bhASAkA hai / saMskRtameM isa za- RSi muniyoMne AtmadhyAna kara apanA jIbdakA anuvAda 'dhavalasarovara' hotA hai| vana utsarga kiyA hai| isaliye isakA nAisa grAmake nAmameM sarovara zabda saMyojita ma vindhyaparvata rakkhA gayA / dUsare parvatapara karanekA kAraNa yaha hai ki, yahAM eka candragupta munine apane guru bhadrabAhu svAbhUdevImaMgalAdarzakalyANI nAmnI sarasI hai| mIkI caraNa-pAdukAkI nirantara sevA kara yaha bar3I lambI caur3I hai| samudrakInAI aihika lIlA parisamApta kI hai isaliye isameM athAha jala hai / isakA jala kabhI inake cirasmaraNArthahI isa parvatake nAmoM sUkhatA nahIM / jaba dezameM avarSaNa hotA 'candra ' jor3a diyA gayA hai / jisa vihai to tRSAzAMti ke liye bahuta dUra dUrase ndhyagiri parvatapara zrI 1008 bAhuvaliloga Akara isake Azrita hote haiN| svAmIkI suramya mUrti lagabhaga 70 phUTa isako zravaNabelagulakA kaTibhUSaNa samajhanA uMcI hai, isakA savistara paricaya hama acAhie / isa sarovarake vizeSa prasiddhiMgata galI kisI kiraNameM karAyageM / samprati honese hI mAhArAja azokane isa grAmake hama caMdragirikA paricaya pAThakoMke sammukha nAma bhI 'sarovara' zabda saMvalita kara diyaa| upasthita karate haiN|

Page #78
P digaMbara jaina, sa aMka 1] caMdragiri eka bahutahI ramaNIya parvata hai / isapara car3hanemeM kucha bhI kaThinAI nahIM hotI / bhAratIya AdarzabhUta zilpakalAse racita aneka jaina maMdira, vikasitakamala - suzobhita sundara sarovara tathA adhyAtmikaciMtanopayukta suramya sthAna isakI vizeSa ramaNIyatAko parivarddhita kara rahe haiN| isakA sRSTisauMdarya darzakoM ke cittako balAt AkarSita karane laga jAtA hai / isake gaganacumbita zikhara kI chaTAto dekhate hI banatI hai / 1 dakSiNadvArase DhAI sau sIr3hI car3hakara do rAheM milatI haiM, eka to bhadrabAhukI guphA kI ora jAtI hai aura dusarI prAkArakI ora jAtI hai / vahAM para nimra likhita maMdira hai / bhadrabAhukI guphA pazcimAbhimukhI hai / usameM ghusanepara pUrabakI ora bhadrabAhusvAmIkI do vizAla caraNa pAdukA milatI hai / guphA bahutahI ekAnta sthAnameM hai| yogiyoMke adhyAtma vicAra ke liye yaha guphA bahutahI upayukta hai / isameM praviSTa hote ke sAtha zrI bhadrabAhusvAmIkI tapasyA, candraguptakA saMgha choDake zrI 108 guru zrI bhadrabAhujI ke sAtha rahanA, prAcInakAlakI purANakAroMse varNita huI karnATaka kI subhikSatA, AdhyAtmavicAra aura jainiyoMkI prAcIna dhArmika unnatikA citra darzakoMke cittapara sahasA khiMca jAtA hai / isI guphA meM zrI 108 bhadrabAhusvAmIne muni-saMghoM ko cola pAMDya dezameM bhejakara 73 Apa kaThina tapasyAkara samAdhi - maraNasahita isa asAra saMsArako chor3A aura yahIM para apane guru bhadrabAhusvAmIke mukta honepara candragupta munine jaina dharma kI cirasthAyI nIva DAlakara jaina mahatvakA prAcInatA - sUcaka eka prAkAmya prazasta prAsAda banAyA / bhAiyoM ! yaha aisA sthAna hai ki, yahAM ke dRzya dekhane para yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki, Aja bhI vahI jainadharmakA vistRta kSetra hai, syAdvAdadevIkI vahI zuddha dharmopadezakI dhvani gUMja rahI hai tathA 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' kI bhI vahI zubhravaijayaMtI phaharA rahI hai| ThIka hai apanI sampatti, apanI z2amI - ndArI tathA apane dharmakI surakSita mUlabhitti dekhakara bhalA kauna nahIM prasanna hogA ? priya pAThako ! antima zrutakevalI zrI 108 bhadrabAhusvAmI aura unake ziSya muni caMdraguptake saMnyasta maraNake sthAnako dekha kara svadharmAbhimAna uttejita hokara prajvalita ho AtA hai aura aitihAsikaghaTanA ke paricaya honese eka kSaNa bhI vahAMse haTanekA jI nahIM cahatA / astu ! ullikhita guphA ke cAroM tarapha kaI bar3I bar3I zilAeM haiM / inapara aneka jainamuni - yoMne saMnyasta-maraNa kiyA hai / isa bAta zAkSitA una zilAoMparake aneka caraNacinha hI kAphI hai / isa guphA ke darzana karane ke bAda dUsarI rAhase prAkAra [cahAra divAlI] kI ora

Page #79
74 varSa 8 ] zilA- lekha - sacitra khAsa aMka. isameM eka antarmandira tathA sahita eka sabhA maNDapa hai / isa maMdirameM zrI 1008 pArzvanAtha tIrthaMkara kI lagabhaga DhAI puruSa pramANakI eka khar3I sapta phaNAmaNDapamaNDita manojJa kRSNavarNakI mUrti hai / isa maMdira ke sAmane eka vistRta cabUtareke sAtha UMcA mAnastaMbha hai / Anepara eka choTAsA ramaNIya tAlAva bhilatA hai| isakA svaccha jala aura bhramarAnuraMjita vikasita kamala isakI zobhA dUnI bar3hA rahe haiM / yAtri- gaNa isameM aSTaka vo kara darzana karane jAte haiM / parvata ke maMdiroM ke cAroM tarapha se kilekIsI cahAradivAlI daur3AyI gayI hai / dakSiNa dvArase isa prAkAra meM ghusane para aneka maMdiroM kA darzana hokara aMtaHkaraNa AnaMdita ho jAtA hai| prathama hI mAnastaMbha tathA isake samIpa maisora-nareza-dvArA sU-saMrakSita aura prastara prAcIrAvaNThita eka zilAlekha hai, jo Aja taka bhAratavAsIyoM ko yaha batA rahA hai ki jaba bAraha varSakA durbhikSa par3A thA to bhadra bahusvAmI aura inake ziSya caMdraguhAne munisaMghoM ke sAtha raha kara samAdhi-maraNasahita isI parvatapara apanI vinazvara dehako chor3A hai / yaha zilAlekha bahuta dinoM taka kisIse paricita nahIM thA aura loga isake mahatvase bahuta dinoMtaka vaJcita raheM; kintu purAtatvavettA mi. lyuIsa rAIsa sAhebane aparimeya parizrama kara isako prakAzita kara bhAratavAsiyoM ko aura vizeSakara jainiyoMko eka prAcInatama aitihAsika ghaTanAse paricaya karAyA / mandiroM kA krama / 1 - uparyukta prAcIna zilAlekha ke uttara bhAgameM zrI 1008 pArzvanAtha tIrthaMkarakA pUrvAbhimukha eka vizAla caityAlaya hai / caMdragupta vastI (maMdira) / 2- 3. isa mandirake uttara tarapha pAsahImeM mahArAja azokadvArAnirmita caMdragupta vastI (caityAlaya ) hai / yaha vastI bahuta vistRta hone kI vajahase andhakAramaya hai / isIliye kannaDameM loga isa ' kattalavastI' bhI kahate haiM / isa vastImeM do dAlAna haiM / ina donoM dAlAnoM meM bhI pratimA virAjamIna kI gaI hai / UparakA dAlAna bahuta lambA caur3A hai / isameM bIsa khaMbhe lage hue haiM / bhItarakA kucha bhAga prAcIna zilpakalAkA namUnA dikhA rahA hai / antarmaMdira meM siMhAsanapara zrI 1008 bhagavAn AdinAtha tIrthaMkarakI pratimA virAjamAna hai / pratimA ke pIchekA bhAmaNDala AjabhI prAcIna zilpakalAkA Adarza ho rahA hai| pratimA ke Age yakSa aura yakSiNIkI bar3IhI manojJamUrti hai / 1 nIce ke dAlAnakA mandira dakSiNAbhimukha hai| isa mandirake tIna bhAga haiN| madhya bhAga meM kAyotsargastha zrI pArzvanAtha svAmIkI eka pratimA hai / isake dakSiNa ora meM padmAvatI

Page #80
digaMbara jaina. * aMka 1] devIkI mUrti, sAmane dharaNendra yakSa, vAma-bhAmeM kuSmAMDani devakI mUrti aura sAmane sarvANdaya yakSa haiN| isa traivibhAgika vastI - ke AsapAsa meM donoM taraphake atyanta masRNa prastarapaTTapara paiMtAlisa paiMtAlisa aitihAsika citra khude hue haiM / ina citroMse yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki, ye zrI 108 bhadrabAhusvAmI aura mahArAja caMdragupta ke samaya ke zilpakalA-saMbaMdhI citra haiM; kintu abhI hame ina citroMkA yathArtha bhAva nahIM jJAta huA hai / mandirakA bAhya dRzya aura zikhara purAnI drAviDI-paddhatise banA hai / mandirake Uparake bhAgameM choTe choTe siMha khude hue haiM / 4--prAkArake nairRtya koNa meM pUrvAbhimukhakA eka mandira hai / isameM lagabhaga Der3ha puruSa UMcI eka kAyotsargastha suramya zrI 1008 zAntinAthajIkI pratimA hai / isake Age eka mAnastaMbha hai / isake bagalameM eka dharmazAlA hai, jisameM yAtrigaNa ThaharA karate haiM aura pUjAkI sAmagrI bhI yahIM para susampanna karate haiM / isake pAsahI meM zveta campakavRkSa ke nIce lagabhaga Der3ha puruSa uMcI eka bAhubalI svAmIkI khaNDita pratimA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki, sAMgopAMga susajjita nahIM hone se isakI sthApanA nahIM kI gyii| 5-6. - vAyavya koNameM pUrvAbhimukha do jinamandira haiM / eka mandirameM zrI 1008 supArzvanAthajI kI pratimA virAja 75 mAna hai aura pratimAke donoM orase do indra ca~vara DhulA rahe haiM / dUsare meM zrI 1008 candraprabhu tIrthaMkara kI pratimA hai| bAhya bhAgameM yahAM yakSa aura yakSiNI kI mUrtiyAM haiN| naMbara 4-5-6 vAMle mandiroMke sAmane cAroM tarapha se khule hue kaI choTe choTe mandira haiM / unameM bahutase zilAlekha khude hue rakSApUrvaka rakhe gaye haiM / ina zilAlekhoMmeM prAcIna jainAcAyoMke mahatvasUcaka kaI lekha haiM / 7 - naMbara 5 - -6 vAlI vastI ke sAmane cAmuNDarAyakI sthApita eka atyanta ramaNIya bhAratIya zilpakalAkI atyucca pratiSThA rakhanevAlI vastI hai| isameM zrI 1008 neminAtha tIrthaMkara kI manojJa pratimA virAjamAna hai / pratimAke donoM bagala meM do iMdra ca~vara DhulA rahe haiM / iMdroM kI dehapara AbhUSaNa tathA vastrAdi isa kalAcAturIse khude hue haiM ki, inake sAmane sacce gahane aura kapar3e bhI phIke par3a jAte haiM / pachikA bhAmaNDala bhI eka bar3e cikane kRSNa prastarapara aMkita hai / yaha zilpIya utkRSTatAkA namUnA kSaNakSaNa daggocara karAtA hai / isake pArzvameM yakSa-yakSINIkI pratimA birAjamAna hai / isa mandirakI pratiSThA zrImAn 108 nemicaMdra siddhAntacakravarti dvArA kI gayI hai / isa mandirakA sabhA maNDapa bahuta bar3A hai / isake UparakA bhAga ( koThA ) cAmu

Page #81
> sacitra khAsa aMka. 4 varSa 8 ] NDarAyake laDakoMne banavAyA hai| Uparake najadIka do zilA-lekha pattharapara khude mandira meM zrI 1008 pArzvanAthakI pratimAbhI hue haiM / ve zilAlekha marAThI aura kannaDa cAmuNDarAyake putroMne hI birAjamAna karAI bhASAmeM; tathA devanAgarI aura kannaDa hai / loga kahate haiM ki, pitAke smaraNArtha lipimeM haiN| hI isa mandirakI sthApanA inhoMne kI hai| zrI cAmuNDarAjeM krvaayleN| .. isakA samaya lagabhaga I. sa. 995 hai| darzanake liye tathA prAcIna jaina-zilpasA- arthAt-isakA nirmANa cAmuNDarAjAne hityakA namUnA batalAne ke liye isa mandiH karavAyA hai| dUsarA zilAlekhaHrakA citra bhI isI kiraNameM hamane prakA zrI gaMgArAje cuttAle karavAyaleM / zita kiyA hai| mandirakA bAhya dRzya bhI prAcIna citrakalAkI acchI chaTA jisakA artha-mahArAja gaMgArAjane batA rahA hai| idharakA caityAlaya banavAyA hai, aisA hai / kahA jAtA hai ki, isI mahArAja yaha gaMgakulotpanna parama jainadharmAbhimAnI cAmuNDarAyane vindhyarpavatapara zrI 1008 mahArAja gaMgarAja, cAmuNDarAjake dosau bAhubalI svAmIkI pratimAkI pratiSThA barasa pIche hue haiM, aisA jJAta hotA hai / bhagavannemicaMdra siddhAnta cakravarti-dvArA kI 8-naMbara 7 ke mandirake pAsahImeM hai| zrI 1008 bAhubalI svAmIkI prati- zrI 1008 AdinAtha tIrthakarakA mandira mA uttarAbhimukhI aura lagabhaga 70 phITa hai| isameM siMhAsanapara zrI 1008 AdiUMcI hai| pratimAkI zilpakalAkI ghaTanA nAtha tIrthakarakI mUrti tathA savya aura vAma itanI apUrva aura manohara hai ki, hajAroM bhAgameM camara liye hue iMdrakI do pratimA bAra pratimAkA darzana karane para bhI netrakI sthApita hai| donoM iMdroMke AsapAsameM animeSa-darzanecchA nahIM tRpta hotii| / yakSa aura yakSiNIkI manojJa mUrti vidyamAna pratimAkA vizAla svarUpa, madhura lAvaNya, : 1. hai / isa pUrvAbhimukha maMdirako 'zAsana zilpakArIgarIkI sAMgopAMga pUrNatA aura paramazAMta gaMbhIra dhyAna darzakoMke hRdayapara . vastI' bhI kahate haiN| bahuta hI asara karate hai| kahA jAtA hai 9-uparinirdiSTa maMdirake sAmane dAkSaki duniyAmeM jo Aja bar3e bar3e tIna mU- NAbhimukhI majjIgaNa' nAmakI vastI tiyAM vidyamAna haiM; una saboMmeM yahAMkIsI hai / isameM bhI yakSa-yakSike sAtha mUrtI anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM hai| isa zrI 1008 anaMtanAtha tIrthakarakI parama vizAla pratimAke donoM tarapha caraNake gaMbhIra aura zAMtadhyAnakI mUrti hai|

Page #82
77 aMka 1:] 2 digaMbara jaina. 6 10-yaha ' eraDUka? ' nAmaka uttarAbhi- zrI 1008 mahAvIrasvAmIkA eka mandira mukhakA caityAlaya hai / isameM yakSa yakSiNI- hai| kintu zoka hai ki, yaha mandira bahutathA iMdra-iMdrANIke sAtha zrI 1008 tahI jIrNAvasthAmeM hai| tIrtha-saMrakSakoMko iAdinAtha tIrthaMkarakI pratimA hai| sakI ora dhyAna denA cAhie / , 11-uparyukta maMdirake pArzvahImeM 'satI- priya pAThaka mahodayoM ! yahAM thoDAsA gaMdhavarNa' nAmaka uttarAbhimukhI vastI hai; caMdragirikA dRzya ApalogoMke sammukha jisameM zrI. 1008 neminAtha svAmIkI pradarzita kiyA / samayAnusAra isakA aura eka bar3I manojJa pratimA hai| vizeSa paricaya hama denekA prayatna karageM / 12-yaha 'gomaTezvara svAmI' nAmaka ("jaina siddhAMta bhAskara' kiraNa 2-3se uddhRta) vastI uparyukta vastIkI dAhinI ora hai| - isameM zrI1008 bAhabalI svAmIkI prati- 80DDOORDog mA yakSa-yakSiNIke sAtha birAjamAna haiN| sadupadezarupI saMvAda. 4 13-yaha antima uttarAbhimakha mandira 80PDooD9o bilkula IzAna koNameM hai| isameM zrI (bama:-punazI 120dhuna zAha-ml) 1008 zAntinAtha svAmIkI sundara mUrti hai| 535-mA! mA! // 1mate, mA zrI 108 bhadrabAhasvAmIkI guMphAse vyAthA yIza me mAtu na ! bha6lekara caMdragiriparvatataka saba milakara 15 bhIme 38 saya 2 35 54 cha ? vidhavAbAi - hA, tArI vyAdhi evuM sUcave che kharU! tane thatI pIDA bhayaMkara dekhAya che kharI ! paNa, tArAM karelAM bhayaMkara karyo hue 'malliSeNa prazasti' Adi lagabhaga AgaLa te thoDIja haze, evuM tane nathI 100 zilAlekha bar3e hI mahatvake haiN| sAga ? prAkArapariveSTita isa caMdragiriparvatake 535-thADI te zuza? ana tamA lAgavAnuM zuM haze ? A spaSTa rIte thatI vyAdhio huM mahA muzIbate bhogavuM chuM ! kA eka mArga hai| jinanAthapurI praveza pAMsamAyAmA yatA bhaav| so saya 42 karane ke pahale hI eka suramya sarovara cha ! chati Ama ma / ch| ? milatA hai| isake taTapara zrI 1008 vi0 -satsada chu', morI pArzvanAtha bhagavAnake uttarAbhimukha do 52mA Aveza nahImA taratA, ane bhoTa mATI sAta mALa sahajamAM utaratAM, mRtyuthI paNa mandira haiN| jinanAthapurImeM prAcIna drAvi- re nahI, re bhuTImA 75 rAmI hamezA 32DIyazilpakalAkI sarva suMdara samRddhi-zAlI nA2, te mA 12sI vyAdhi zuranAracha?

Page #83
>> sattatra vAsa paM. R varSa 81 purUSa-vyAdhi zuM karanAra che? thatI che, je utpanna thaye che tene nAza thavAneja, hoya teja jANe. muThThImAM jIva laI pharatA hatA, je AvyuM che te javAneja, evuM kazuM te vakhate AvI bhayaMkara vyAdhithI pIDAte amara rahenAra che ? te vRthA zeka karavAnuM paDaze nahato. sAro, tAje, nirogI thaI, tajI daI prabhUne aMtaramAM yAda- kara. AvI masta banI mArI kAryo karato hato, paNa A amulya taka pharI maLanAra nathI, te gamAvA vyAdhi mane jIvate mukanAra nathI. kharekhara nA. zAMta thA, zAMta thA, te prabhUja,-te. ethI to huM marIza, maravAthI DaratA nathI, arihaMtaja, tane AvA mRtyunA mukhamAMthI paNa mRtyu pachInA vicArothI mAruM aMtaHkaraNa bacAvanAra auSadhi rU5 che, teja tAranAra bahuja rIbAya che ane mane zuM thAya che? che, teja sahAyakartA che te bhUla mAM, bhUla mAM. keNu jANe? sAMbhaLa-A eka pada zuM sUcave che ! . vi0 mAI-hA ! samaya teveja che ! - bheravI-gajhala. , vakhata bArIka che ! A vakhate ja mRtyunA vicAro thAya emAM Azcarya jevuM kAMI nathI, bhramaNabhUMsAya bhaktithI bhale bhagavaMtane bhaja tuM; bharIle bhaktino bhaMDAra bhajI le bhAvathI prabhU tuM. mATe tane AvA jaNAtA bhayaMkara samayane bacAvanAra "prabhu" ekaja "paramAtmA" che, bhamyo bhUMDA ceryAzImAM, mATe tenuM smaraNa kara, sAcA arihaMta paDe che pApa rAzImAM; ma mAnavano avatAra, saphaLa karavA devanuM smaraNa kara, prabhU bhaja tuM. ( purUSa-prabhunuM smaraNa ! arihaMta devanuM smaraNa ! bAI ! bAI Aja sudhI meM prabhune rahyA rAcI zuM kAyAmAM, oLakhe nathI, tenuM nAma sAMbhaLyuM nathI, ane saMsAra mAyAmAM; to kAne saMbhAruM ! A jA A jA ! haThAvA pApanI khAtara,banI mastAna prabhU bhaja tuM. yamadate ! are yamadUte ! phasa laI ubhA ajJAne aMdha nA bana tuM, che te hAya! marU chuM, have mane kAMIka Atama jJAna mana dhara tuM; thAya che! bacAvo ! are bacAvo, bAI AtmA zuddha te karavA, have nizca prabhU bhaja tuM. mane ugAre ! ugAro ! have nA dhAra kAyAne, tajI de krodha mAyAne; vi0 bAI- haju samayane vAra che, acaLa vRttI dharIlInatA, kharA bhAve prabhU bhajatuM. puro thayo nathI. pitA mAtA benI bhAryA, purUSayamadUto taiyArI karI rahyA che na keAina keIne tAryA; ane Apa kahe che, samayane vAra che! vAra che. prabhU vinA na tAraka kAI, te taravA prabhU bhaja tuM. vi0 bAI-zAMta thA, zata thA, zAMtatAthI bhaviSya keAI nA jaze, je thAya che te UtAvaLathI banatuM nathI. maraNa je jamaDA jIvaDo tANe; Ave che evuM tane spaSTa jaNAya che, te aMkhaDa bhaktithI vaza karavA, prabhUne pUnasI bhaja tuM. eja vakhata sAcavavAne che. samAja ! A purUSa-prabhanuM nAma ! kema ane kesaMsAra samudramAM, A saMsAra cakramAM, A vI rIte lauM! bAI, mane maravAne are! mRtyune bhava aTavImAM mANasa mare che ane jame bhaya lAge che ! " bhaya lAge che ! "

Page #84
viAMyara gaina. 98 aMka 1] vi0 mAi--mahAdura nara, bahAdura lUTArA, ahiMdUra ceAra, tArAM mhoMmAMthI bhayanI vAta sAMbhaLI bahuja vismIta thAi chuM. atyAre eka abaLAeja AzvAsana ApavanuM jarUra che. teA Dare che kAM ? 7 purUSa--Dare che kAM ? juo, juo, A sAme dekhAtA rAkSasathI krUra, pADAthI pazu laThThu ane kasAithI paNa nirdaya, bhayaMkara zasrA dharI ubhelA yamadUtAnA bhayakara avAjothI mArUM hRdaya kapI uThe che. A kALA dUte jANe mArAM kALAM pApe-are asakhya kALAM mRtyuM A cakSu sAme bhayaMkara phAna macAvI rahyA che. vi0 mAi--e vicAra karavAne hAla vicAre te-A samaya nathI, mATe A dRSTa vicArAne tArAM aMtaHkaraNamAMthI kADhI nAMkha, tene dezavaTA de, tene sadAne mATe dUra karI samUdramAM yA eka uMDA khADAmAM nAMkhI de, ke pharI Avava.te vakhata maLe nahIM ane sAcA prabhUttu, jagatArka paramAtmAnuM di lamAM smaraNa kara, te sAneA khelI che, sAnA tAraka che. mRtyu pachI paNa dU:kha devA nahI' ke, nahI de. purUSa--bAi, paNa mane ! A pApIne! prabhU ugAraze? mane lage che ke A krUra, atyaMta krUra, pApIne nA, nahIMja mAre ! jue yamadUtA kevI sakhtAithI mane phrAMsamAM levA tajavIja kare che! temanA zasrAnA avAjathI mArA zarIre kaMpArI chUTeche. huM DarUM chuM ! marU chuM ! mane khcAvA! ugArA ! ugAre ! vi. mAi--prabhU ! prabhU tane bacAve ! bhAi, A samaye prabhUmAMja citta rAkha, kIdhe lAM kALAM kRtyone pazcAtApa kara ane sAcA prabhunuM smaraNa karI, sAcAja prabhune hRdaye 79 dhAraNa karI le. aparAdhione ane adhera karmIone tAranAra teja che. jema bALaka sarpa sAthe rame che, ane mRtyunuM nAma are ! vi sarakhuM tenA hRdayamAM hAtu nathI, tema tu paNa bALaka atI prabhU rUpI sarpa sAthe rama, ane ekaniSTatAthI prabhU--a 'tarAtmA sAthe malI, tenAja guNa gA, mRtyune bhUlI jA ane prabhUpadamAM zIra namAva. purUSa--hA, che kharU ! paNa aparAdhie prabhU nathI, nirAparAdhi ane ajJAnane prabhu che. juo, A strI mane gALe Ape che, te buDhDho lAkaDIthI mAravA Ave che ane jyAM tyAM mArA badala bUrA peAkArosaMbhaLAya che te sAMbhaLI huM vadhAre rIkhAuM chuM A karelAM kRtyeA tAjA jevAM jazuAya che. vibhAie badhAM tArI najare jaNAya che, te temane mApha kara. he' eene du:khI kIdhAM che, temene du:kha ApyuM che, tee tethIja evI kRtio kare e navAi jevuM nathI. purUSa--are! huM zuM mApha karU! mArM ! mane e kare !AgaLa kAi vakhata evu kheAlata teA temanAM mAthAM dhaDathI jUdAMja paDayAM heta, pazu hAla to e gALA ApanAranI pAse ja i mAphI mAguM ! emanA pAseja kSamAnI bhikSA mAMgavAnuM mana thAya che, te khAi kadAca e bhikSA paNa Ape; paraMtu, prabhU te| mane naja Ape. vi bhAi--tuM mAgIza tA te Apaze. bALaka raDe tyAreja mAtA putrane dhavADaze, tema prabhU pAse kSamA mAMgIza ane prabhU kSamA na Ape e banavAnu ja nathI, bhUkhyAMne bhAjama, tRSyAne pANI maLecheja, te e aM taHrasAkSa prabhU evA mAI Apaze ! ke kAe evI mArI ApIja na haze ! jarUra

Page #85
80 tArAM pApAnI kSamA karazeja. A je tArA sAthe gheADuka paNa jJAna meLavI, prabhu pAse kSamA mAMge che, tenI muddAja spaSTa jaNAve che! satyatA dekhAi jAya che! zAMtacittane atruprava!haja sAkSAtkAra jaNAve che ane te pravAharUpa pApa dhAvAi bahuAra paDe che ! sacitra khAsa aMka. purUSa--enAM thADAM pApa ! paNa mArAM te agaNIta ane te keTalAM bhayakara che ! mArA zvetu ! mArA dehamAM kratuM lAhInu eka biMdu paNa pApanI krIyAthI alaga nathI ! te A adhamAdhame-A dUre-A pApAme mItI AzA rAkhavI vyartha che ! vi bhAI--sAMbhaLa, mArA bhaviya vIra ! sAMbhaLa ! utsAha rAkha te badhuM sArUM" thaze. sasAre dezane eka namune sAMbhaLa lAvaNI--(cete te cetAvuM tune re.) sUNe teA sUNAvuM tune re ja jALI jIvaDA zrI pUnne meha vALye, saMbadhIoe bhamAvyeA, lakSmInA leAbhe taNAyAre; jALI jIvaDA 1 nija nArIne visAro, paranI te prite bhALI, jaMjALI jIvaDA 2 sAcuM sukha zuM te denArI; mAthe cheNAM uMcA ghAlI, chAtI kADhI te te cAlI, dUniyAne kIdhI vahAlIre; ja jALI jIvaDA 3 ucA attarA maMgAvI, tela sugaMdhI lagAvI, ucA vacce deha zuM sajAvIre; ja'jALI jIvaDA 4 evAM evAM gAMDA ghelAM, mUkI de nakAmA cALAM, jamakerA khAya bhAlAre; jaMjALI jIvaDA 5 ahIM nathI kAi tArUM, mithyA krAM vade che mArU, varSe 8 ] kre'tAM tane lAge khArU re; jALI jIvaDA 6 paMkhI TALu sAthe maLyu, kSaNamAM uDIne cAlyu, temAM tane zuM jaNAyuM re; ja jALI jIvaDA cha paNI parapoTo phUTe, dehathI tA chavA chUTe, pachI pAka mAMthe mUke re; joLI jIvaDA 8 ThAThaDImAM TIka ghAlye, cAra jaNe te upADayA, kATe sUvADI saLagAvyAre; ja jALI jIvaDA 9 hAya veya nitya kare, nakAmI pIDAne vhAre, dehunI jo thaya hALIre; jaMjALI jIvaDA 10 moTA meTA zAkAra, garIba ane gamAra. kAi rahyuM nA na rahevAnA; ja'jALI jIvaDA 11 sa'sAre DUbela pUnasI, kADhaje nA vata hasI, yA uramAM utAra DIre. jaMjALI jIvaDA 2 sAMbhaLyuM keTalA medha ! tArI umaramAM te keTalAMne agnimAM AvyAM haze ? te! tane pazu kAi khALazeja ! e zuM tU jANatA nathI ? jANuM che, samaje che, tuM chatAM kAM na samayane gamAve che. tane ema lAge che ke prabhU zuM mApha karanAra che ? are ! A mAyALu prabhUnI tuM mApI zake? prabhUnI mudrA zAMta che, te kAipara gusse thatA nathI, jo gusse thAya tA khIjAne paNa kema ugAre ? ApaNA pApa; pazcAtApanI dhUnathIja dhAvAze, aMta:karaNa sAk thaze, tyAreja jJAna prApta thaze. zu tArA jANumAM nathI ke A gaLa keTalAM badhAM adhamanare paNa padmatApanI nadIe vahevaDAvI ! pApa dheAi A samudra tarI gayA che!

Page #86
8 aMda2]. >> vira jaina 98 - purUSa-pa che mArA pApa to mane vAta purUSa-mAro gurU tuM ja che. mAro prabhu sarakhIe karavA detAM nathI, jayAM jouM chuM tuM ja che, mane zaraNuM ApanAra tuM ja che, to tyAM kALuM ja ka LuM jAya che ! jevI comA- mArI dharmagurU! mAro AdhAra tArA paraja che. sAnI bharapUra pANIthI bharAyalI vAdaLIonI vi0 bAi-evuM bela mA, mArA bhayaMkara kALI ghamaghera rAta ! eja rAta ! bhAI, huM pAmara tArA jevIja chuM, te eka eja mArAM kALAM karyo. A kALAM pAkA prabhUmAM AzA rAkha, tenuM ja zaraNuM le, teoraMganA kone dhoI nAMkhanAra koI nathI. je na pharamAvelA mArge cAla. te badhuM sAruM vakhata jAya che temAM maravAneja maravAne thaze. mArA bhAI ! vi0 bAI--eka ghaDImAM tuM marIza e purUSa-prabhumAM AzA ane zaraNa satya jazuAya che, te paNa haju vila ba kare to apAvo tyAre kharUM, huM te anyane che ! keTaluM Azcarya ! eka ghaDImAM keTalA mAranAro vAgha varU jevo lUMTAro, te tamane ja badhuM thAya ? atyAre oLakhuM chuM. tamArAmAMja AzA purUSa-e ghaDImAM badhuM thaze ? rAkhu chuM ane tamArUM ja zaraNuM cAhu chuM. zI rIte ? Apa mArA gurU cho to pApamukta thavA sa dupadeza Ape athavA A pApIne pApamAMja vi0 AI-jarA zAMta thA, tArA maravA do duSTa vicArone dAba, jyAre maravAnuM che tyAre zuM karavAnuM che ? vi0 bAI-nA bApu! nA bhAI ! purUSa-tyAre zAMta thavAthI paNa zuM pApamAM nA ma2, tArA pApane 2ga kAcA thavAnuM che? che, icchA karIza to eka ghaDImAM pApane vi0 bAIbadhuMye. dhAi zuddha thaIza, jema khovAyalA baccAne mA zedhe che, tema 55mAM paDelAne prasUna purUSa-to mArA trAsane, mArI pIDAne, sneha zodhI rahyo che. je tapAsa kara, A mArAM pApone paNa dUra karI zakAze ? vakhate tuM paNa tArAM kRtyeno pazcAtApa karI vi0 mAI-hA. rahyA che. te ja prabhune sneha che. tane bolAve purUSa-tyAre mArI dharmabahena, are che, mATe prabhunA snehamAM lIna thA. mArI dharma bhaginI! A nugurUnI tuM gurU thA, e paramAtmAnA snehamAM maLavA tArI icchA : satya mArga jaNava, mane ugAra, hAtha joDI che ke nahIM e jANavAnuM che, mATe bola, sa. tArA carNamAM zISa namAvuM chuM. mArUM thoDuM maya joya che-veLA vahI jAya che te pAchI jIvatara tArA khoLe mukuM chuM. mane ugAra ! AvanAra nathI, gaye avasara pharI maLaze mArI gurU ! ugAre ! e AzA rAkhavIja vyartha che. mANasa juvAvi0 bAI-bhAI bhAI, mArA ca. nInA ane lakSmInA madamAM dArU pI thayelA mAM zIza na mUka, paNa prabhunA padamAM mUka. cha kaTA mAphaka taNAI zuddha buddha khera, gaTaromAM je soMpavuM hoya te prabhune saMpa, huM te tArA paDavA taiyAra che ane moTAM moTAM tArAthI jevI manuSya chuM. punya ane pApane saMbhALa paNa bhayaMkara pApa karavAmAM macI rahe che, nAra prabhUja che, to tene khoLe tArUM mATe bhAi abhimAnathI utarI tArI daDha mastaka mUka. chA jaNAva.

Page #87
82 >> ja vAra . varSa 81, paraSa-IcchA ! AvI mArI chevaTanI sArUM che. kAraNa dekhate kuvAmAM paDe te karatAM sthitIe daDha icchA dhAraNa na karIza to adhiLAe paDavuM sAruM, mATe pahelAM kedha, pachI kayAre? bela mArI dharma gurU bola !je mAna, mAyA, lobha, vagere dUSTane tyAga hIza te sAMbhaLavA ane karavA taiyAra chuM. kara-duSTa kAma na karavAnA segana le. temaja - vi0 bAI-tArI daDhatAnI mane khabara uparokta vicAre phaLadAyaka pUrNa phaLa Apache, corI karatA vakhatanI jIvanA jokhama pazeja. bharelA kanyAnI vAte te agAu saMbhaLAve. purUSa-bahena, mArI dharma gurU, jJAna lI che, tArA bahAdUrapaNAnI sImAja nathI. ApanAra mAtA, badhuM samajyo, nAnapaNamAM mane sabaLa khAtrI che ke tuM kharI dAtA rAkhIza. te prabhU dIvo gamA, juvAnImAM masa purUSa mArAM himata bharyA sAhasa- banI duSTa katyo kIdhAM ane have ! have !! ' kAmo, te vakhate jIvataranI parvA paNa na karelI, bhUlIza? kadI nahIM bhUluM. tamArA upadezAmRta paNa hAla A mRtyu samIpa AvI ubhelo zabdone mArAM aMtaHkaraNamAM sthAna ApIza, dekhAya che te kAraNe hIMmata hArI javAya che. kadI paNa bhUlIza nahI. hAlata mRtyu ane mRtyubAda AvanArAM duHkhe vi0 bAI tyAre, uparanA vicArone thi AI tyAre upara sAMbhaLIne atyaMta duHkhI thAuM chuM to A aMtaHkaraNamAM dhAraNa kara, tAruM zuM che tene vakhate te tethI paNa dRDhatA dhAraNa karIza. puro vicAra kara, tArAM hajAro tALAM vacce tamAruM kahevuM mAthe caDAvIza. mahArA ! dharma dAbI rAkhelA kALAM ko ughADAM kara, prabhunuM gurUjI. mArI saMpUrNa IcchA che ane khAtrI nAma letAM letAM badhAnI pAsethI mAphI mAMga, che mATe pharamAvo. kAMi paNa chupuM rAkhIza nahI, jenA pariNAme vi0 bAI-te sAMbhaLa, jevI rIte tuM prabhunA rUpanI sAthe mIlanasAra thaI eka dRDhatAthI corI karatAM mRtyune paNa tUccha jaiza, prasUnA aMtaHkaraNa sAthe tArUM aMtaHkagaNato hato, tevAja prakAranI daDhatA rAkhI, raNa joDAI jaze. tArA manane majabuta bAMdhI mRtyane tUcha gaNI yamadUtothI na DaratAM eka nAMkha, ke pharI koIpaNa kALe anya vicAro cittathI prabhunuM bhajana kara. ahIMnuM tarapha dorAya nahIM, tenI pUrI sAvacetI rAkha adhuM bhUlI jA. A ghara tArUM nathI, A to pachI prabhu tAro uddhAra kema karato nathI vacce tArAM nathI, bhAI, bahena, pitA, mAtA, e jevAze. sagAsaMbaMdhIo tArAM nathI, A tarUNa bharajavAnImAM Avela strI tArI patnI nathI, purUSa--jene caraNe mAthuM mukI kIdhela A dravya tArUM nathI, A jamIna tArI kALAM kRtyone uccAra kIdhe che, ane te nathI, ane chevaTe ekaja zabda samajAvuM to badala tamane pUNe khAtrI ApelI che. A A zarIra paNa tAruM nathI, to bIjA tamArI pUrNa madhuratA ane lInatA la paNuM zA AdhAre tArAM thavAnAM che ? paNa vANIthI huM eka citta thatuM jAuM chuM. A yAda rAkha, A badhuM samajyA pachI ane vedanA bhUlI jAuM chuM-dehanuM bhAna paNa bhUlI jAprabhUnI icchAthI A mAMdagImAMthI uThayA pachI uM chuM. AvA pratye ! arihaMta, arihaMta, kadAca pAchI kALAM kRtya karavA taiyAra thAya, vIraprasU! vIraprabhu ! mArA pApane kSaya karo, te karatAM A pApI vicAramAMja mare eja vadhAre mApha karo. A du:khI dInanA du:khe nivAre,

Page #88
aMka 2 ] vira jaina. 19 83 have keInI dhAstI nathI, theDA jIvana mATe nIsa, cAinIsa ema prajA varga pADIe te DarIne zuM thavAnuM che? sAta ke ATha vagaMja paDI zake. tema draSTie vi0 bAI--dhanya che tane, ke eTalAM asaMkhya ane anaMta hovA chatAM pUrva-purakALAM kRtyo karI prabhune oLakho. have tane Soe mAtra traNa ke cAra vargamAM e sarva koIpaNa rItanI dhAstI nathI, yamadUtothI dRSTie samAveza karele jAya che. e DaravAnuM nathI, eka citta kara, nAsikA sAme dRSTi doSadraSTi, guNadraSTi ane samadhyAna rAkhI vIramabhUnI pavAsane besela draSTi ema traNa che. samadraSTine kaI veLA mUrtine dhAraNa kara, tenA jevoja yathArtha draSTimAM paNa koI kAI lekhake gaNAve che. zAMta thavA, SaDaripune haNavA taiyAra thA, AtmA traNa prakAranA zAstramAM gaNelA mohalobhAdine samudramAM pheMkI de, prabhUnI che; bahirAtmA, aMtarAtmA, ane parabhakti kara ke pharI koIpaNa janmamAM duHkha bhA. zarIrane AtmA mAne te bahirAtmA, bhogavavA vakhata na Ave ane dharmo ane zarIrane jANanAra evo je sAkSIbhUta kara, parapIDA hara, te jarUra thaDA vakhatamAM te aMtarAtmA ane e sAkSI evo je jJAnarUpa mokSa meLava paNa sUlabha thaze. ahAhA ! AtmA (te pUrNa pavitra-pUrNajJAna ke AnaMdake prazcAtApa karato prabhUpadamAM lIna thaI gaya rUpa AtmA) te paramAtmA. che. dehanuM paNa bhAna bhUlI gayo che. prabhu ! prabhu!! tathApi prastuta viSaya bahirAtmA eTale paramAtmA ! vIra prabhu ! he arihaMta ! evIja zArIra-vagereneja huM mAnanAra AtmAne lagatA zAMti ane A5, enA pApane kApa, enA hovAthI aMtarAtmA tathA paramAtmA viSe hAla kaSTa nivAraNa karI tArA aMtaHkaraNa pratye ApaNe kaMI kahIzuM nahi. koI bIjA prasaMge dhAraNa kara. paNa! are A zuM! ene teone zo anubhava kaMIka kaMIka thAya che te cahere kALa kema thato cAle? enuM viSaya para vArtAlApa karIzuM. zarIra ThaMDuM kema? zuM A dehane e bahirAtmA deSadraSTiva kevo dekhAya che kale mUkI cAlyo gayo? ahAhA! kevI ene mATe kaMI thoDuM lakhAyuM nathI, mATe te zAMtithI, kevI madhuratAthI, kevI samAdhithI paNa A prasaMgane viSaya na hovAthI ApaNe prANa choDaye ! prabhU enA AtmAne zAMti mauna rahIzuM. hAla turata te guNadraSTivaDe Apo!! bahirAtmA kevo ramaNIya dekhAya che? te saMbaMdhI = be zabdo jaNAvavA lekhaka prayatna kare che. kaI baMdhu-vhena puchaze ke tamAre A viSaya lakhavAnuM prayojana zuM ? bahirAmAM niMdanIya che-doSarUpa che, agharUpa-pAparU5. varNavyo che; te jeNe e prakAre varNavyo che 8 -0 0 0-50 -8 te zuM khoTuM che ? A agatyanA praznano lekhaka jema jagatamAM padArtho anaMta che, uttara Ape che ke emaNe varNavyo te tema e padArthone jovAnI draSTio paNa dekhAya che; kAraNa ke bahirAtmAne jyAre deSaanaMta che tathApi jema manuSyo aneka hovA drASTae joIe te te dekhAya che; paraMtu chatAM, yuropiyana, amerikana, IDiyana, jApA guNadraSTie kevo dekhAya che te paNa jANavuM che. gavAtI- vI.

Page #89
84 nathI. teja bIjI batAvI joie. jaDa vastumAM vastutaH sArU" nA kahevAya che, te sApekSI che, eTalA mATe jyAre doSadraSTithI ahirAtmA pAparUpa dekhAya che, te lekhaka kahe che ke guNudraSTivaDe pUNyarUpa paNa bahirAtmA dekhAyaja che. apekSAyukta A viSaya che. vaLI manuSya jAtaneA mATA bha!ga ane temAM paNu A dezanA meATA bhAga pote dhaNe bhAge svataMtra vicAra karI zakatA temane jema kahevAmAM Ave che, teja pramANe AkhA bhava mAnI rahe che, ane eka apekSAvaDe lAbha thAya teA ThIka, huM te sthitimAM vahyA kare che; eTalA mATe ke sAthenI apekSA paNa kevI che te guSTivaDe ahiramA kevA che te jANI, kayA kyA lAbhA ApaNe A mAnava teMhamAM pAmI zakIe te DhekhADavA yatna ka ravA eja lekhakanA AMtara hetuche, tApi guNudraSTinA prakAzathI aMjAi janArA ke doSadraSTivaDeja adha thai gayelAne A vAta samajAze ane teneA sazaya sarakhA paNa have raheze nahi. ATalA kAraNathI je guNudraSTi hAya tene lAbha thAya, ane jenI te draSTi thai zake tene paNa lAbha paheAMce, eTalA zubha hetuthI A prayAga karavAmAM AvyA che; mATe jo . te buddhigamya thAya, temaja jagata hitakAraka lAge te mAnya rAkhoA, evI prAthanA che. kAraNa ke zAstra paNa prathama vRtti ane pachI zuddha vRtti tarapha krame dere che, savitra vAta baja. jema krAi manuSya pustakane paga lagADe tA ApaNA jainamArgI bAMdhave ane Daine ema samaje ke AzAtanA thai ane jo tenI pUjA karavAmAM Ave te samaje ke ArAdhanA thai, kAraNake pustaka e jJAna che-jJAnanuM sAdhana che, mATe tenI ArAdhanAja rAya. te thai eja prakAre kAIprabhunI pratimAjInI AzAtanA kare, teA pApayukta gaNAya, ane tenu pUjana kare te ArAdhanA gaNAya; kAraNa ke pratimAjI e prabhurUpa che. zAstra paNa kahe che ke "jinapratimA jinasArakhI'' jinapratimA te zrI jinezvararUpa che. A vAta satya che, sarvane nirvivAda che. teja prakAre kAi mAsa 3 pazune kAi mAre te ApaNe kahIe ke teNe jIvane mAryA ane tene bacAve ApaNe samajIe ke jIvane bacAvyeA. vAta paNa ApaNu sate mAnya che. A draSTie jotAM pustaka e jJAna che, (joke jJAnanu* upakaraNa hovA chatAM upacAre jJAnaja gaNuya) teAja tenI ArAdhanA zake che. pratimAne prabhu gaNAya, teja tenI pUjA thai zake che ane phaLadAyaka paNa tethIja thAya che; teja prakAre manuSyAdi zarIrane jIva gaNyAthIja tenI rakSA vagere dhakAya thAya che. teja prakAre zarIrane AtmA, ema gaNu vAthI AtmA jJAnarUpa heAvAne lIdhe, te jJAnarUpa thaze. je mANase zarIrane AtmA mAne che te mANase zarIragata iMdriyAne, avayavene ane manane paNa AtmA mAte che. Ama mAnavAthI zarIrane sudhaDa karI zake che, kAraNa ke teo mAne che ke ame AtmAne sughaDa ane sudRDha kahIe chIe. iMdrine vikasita kare che, kAraNa ke te mATe che ke ame AtmAne vikasita karIe chIe. manane sakhaLa, sudRDha, nItiyukta, vicArayukta kare che, kAraNa ke teo gaNe che ke mana e AtmA che. A vAta yurApastha dhaNA jaNuAne lAgu paDaze ane jainadraSTimAMnI guNudraSTie ApaNe joie te AtmA e jJAnarUpa hevAthI zarIrane AtmA mAnanAra paNa pAMca jJAnamAMnA e jJAna eTale ke matijJAna ane zrutajJAna prApta karI zakaze. matijJAna iMdriyAnI paTutAthI vRddhi pAme varSa 8 ] A

Page #90
>> rivara jaina. 18 che, te je zarIrane AtmA gaNanArA tepaNa karI javAmAM tene upayoga karI leze. eja anya vikAsa ke jJAnavikAsa eTale na kare ke prakAre bahirAtmAne guNadraSTivALo mananuM matijJAnanA 340 bhedane pAme ! ane zrutajJAna paNa jJAna meLavI tene kAbumAM rAkhI, zubha ke buddhijanyajJAna-sarva jagatane yathArtha samajI vyavahAra dharmamAM pravartavaze, mATe lekhaka guNapitAne vicAra karI zake. A pramANe vikAsa- draSTivaDe bahirAtmAne jovAnI, teja prakAre kamane mAnanArA Evolutionists jJAnarU5 zIkhavAnI bhalAmaNa karI zarIre baLavAna, thaze. mATe guNadraSTi vaDe bahirAtmA pAsethI iMdriye jayavAna, mane zubha matimAna karI ApaNe matijJAna ane zratajJAnanI parAkASTA bAhya jagatano jaya karI pitAnI bAhya prApta karI zakIe, e vAta jainanA lakSamAM paNa unnati sAdhe emaja thavuM joIe. ANavI joIe. jema AtmA jJAnarUpa hovA- mATe zarIranI AzAtanA karavI e jJAna thI bahirAtmA paNa mAne ane zrutajJAna prApta nI, darzananI, cAritranI, vIryanI, AzAkarI zake che, te ja prakAre AtmA darzanasva- tanA karavA barAbara che, ane tenI rUpa hovAthI bahirAta mAM cakSudarzana, ane acakSa- ArAdhanA karavI e jJAna, darzana, darzananI paNa pUrNatAe pahoMcI zake. vaLI cAritra ane vIryanI ArAdhanA rUpa che, bahirAmAM je zarIrane ja huM mAne che, te vaLI lekhaka ema kahe che ke bahirAtmAzarIrane zubha AcaraNe paNa pravartAvI, Idri- vALAe temAM dezadarzana karI, mana, iMdriya ke cAne paNa niyamamAM lAvI, manane vijaya ka- zarIrAdino jaya karavA karatAM, tene ane tenA kArI, cAritra eTale Character paNa pi meMne choDayAM che, ane tema karI aMtarAtmatva ane tAnI guNadraSTie sudhArI zakaze. pachI paramAtmatva pAmyA che. A guNadraSTino vaLI AtmA vIrya svarUpa hovAthI zarIrane mArga kramavAra che, ane te balirAtmA ne AtmA mAnanArA zArirIka baLamAM, mane eTale zarIra, indriya, manane tyAga nahi paNa baLamAM ane nItibaLamAM paNa uttamottama tene jaya karI pachI aMtarAtmA thai paramAtmA thaI zakaze. thavAno mArga che. jema viSayomAM phasanAro Aja prakAre AtmA pote anaMta guNa- jayakartA nathI; tema tethI bhAganAro paNa tene vAna hovAthI zarIrane AtmA mAnanArA saMpU- jaya karanAro ne kahevAya. jema zatrunA hAthamAM Ne nahi paNa zarIranA, iMdriyonA ane mananA phasAnAra jaya karanAro na kahevAya tema zatraaneka guNothI vAsita thaI, pitAnI unnati thI bhAganArA tepaNu jaya karanAro na karI zakaze. kahevAya, paraMtu teno jaya karI pitAnI zubhespaSTatAnI khAtara pharIthI kahevuM paDe che chA pramANe pitAnI unnati te mArge ke AtmA jJAnasvarUpa hovAthI mANasane gaNa- calAve teNeja tene jaya karelo gaNAya. draSTivaDe jotAM zikhavAthI temane zarIranuM sAruM jema semala jhera che, mATe nirupayogI jJAna thaze, ane zarIrane saupayoga eto che ema jANanAra somalane ja karI zake samajI zakaze. teja prakAre AmA jJAnasvarUpa nahiM, paraMtu semala ne mArI tenI bhasma karanArA hevAthI temane IdrinuM jJAna thaze, ane tene upayoga karI jANe tema te viSayothI tenI zakita te jotAM jotAMmAM ghaNI ja prApta karanArA viSayone jItanArA kema gaNAya? paraMtu karI zakaze. bAhya jagatnuM pUrNa jJAna prApta viSayomAMthI viSabhAgane kADhI tene saddaupayoga zevALa

Page #91
0 5 TakAvA >> sAtri lAla naM. 1 varSa 8]. karI zake, teja jItanArA-jaina gaNAya. lekhakane pradeza para manuSya kUdako mAravA mAMDe che, ane te guNadraSTi vaDe sarvatra ema sujhe che, ane bIjAthI trIje AthI kUdakAnuM pariNAma tethI A yukita paNa grAhya lAge che. bhUsakAmAM* nIce paDI javAmAM ane atyaMtadu:kha vi. vi. kAI ema kaheze ke zarIrane maya sthitimAM Ave che, je manuSya zubha dRSTine AtmA mAnavathI eTale bahirAtmabhAva hovAthI hRdayamAM rAkhI unnatinA mArgamAM AgaLa vadhavA zarIrane to nAza thAya che, te samajavuM ke zarI. prayAsa kare che tene te svAbhAvika hovAthI rane nAza nathI, paNa paryAyAMtara thAya che. amalamAM mUkavuM saraLa thaI paDe che.. jema sAMkaLIne nAza thatAM poMcI banI, teja saMkSepamAM je pitAne bahirAtmA mAnaze prakAre zarIrano nAza thatAM, navIna prakAranuM eTale zarIrane ane tenA avayavo ane zarIra bane; AvuM matijJAna rahevAnuM kemake IkriyAne huM mAnaze te caDato jIva zArIrika zarIrane nAza eTale paryAyAMtara thavAthI kaMI unnati, avayavonI draDhatA ane sparatI, matijJAnane nAza thAya? teme zarIrane nAza ane indriyanI paTutApara lakSa ApI be eTale paryAyAntara thavAthI jJAna, darzanane, prakAranA jJAna meLavavA vijayI thaze. eTale AnaMdane kaI nAza nathI thatuM. ke matijJAnanA 340 bheda tathA zrutajJAnanA A prakAre jema jJAnAmA, daza 14 bheda sudhI pitAnI unnati AgaLa smA, caritrAtmA, vIryAbhA, tapAmA, vadhAraze. hAla matijJAnanI patA parokSarIte upagammAmA temaja gAmA (mana, arthAta banAvaTI diye eTale TelIphena; vacana ane kAyA ) e prasaMzanIya gaNAya. TelIgrApha- Teskopa vagere lagADI vadhAre che, - have eka kaSAya AtmAe ATha prakAranA tema nahi, paraMtu vagara bAhya sAdhane paNa vadhAAtmAmAM eka prakArane AtmAja niMdanIya raze. rahe che, paraMtu bahirAtmA eTale zarIrane - je loko mananI sAthe ke aMtarAtmA AmA. mAnanArA mAnavabAMdhavA matijJAna ane sAthe ke vivekanI sAthe ekatAnatA karaze, te zrutajJAna vaDe tene paNa aMze jaya karI zake che. psycology karma prakRtinA jJAnathI vadhI - juo matijJAna vaDe krodha para krodha AgaLa avadhi ane mana paryaya jJAna nathI karatA! mAna choDavAnuM mana nathI thatuM ! prApta karaze. mAyAne ThagavAne mAyA (saralatArUpI mAyA ) jeo AtmA sAthe eka vAkayatA karaze nathI kAme lagADato! lebhano tyAga karavAno te kevaLa kIma lagADatA jAna tyAga karavAnA te kevaLajJAna prApta karaze, lAbha nathI vadhato ! kAmane jItavAnI kAmanA jeo traNe AtmA sAthe arthAta pUrNa nathI thatI. mohane chetaravAnI yukita nathI sAthe aikaya Harmony pAmavA prayatna karaze, AvaDatI ? Ama krodhanA pratipakSI vaDe tene jaye karI, te kaidhane jItavAne jhedha karavo paDe te avazya pUNatA prApta karaze. eTale ke evI sthitie paNa matijJAnavaDe bahirAmAM prathama traNenI zubha avasthA ane pachI pizuM na AvI zake? paraMtu prayatna karanAra tAnuM zuddha svarUpa prApta karI sakaze. manuSyanI te zuM paNa sakala jIva mAtranI laghutama lAlana, svAbhAvika ucce caDavAnI che, paraMtu * kAyAzakti vagerenI tapAsa-lanApUrvaka jene te pote mAne che, temAM te sudhAro karI ryA vinA ati kaSTa karanArA pAchA paDayA che upara caDavAnuM kare che, paraMtu hAla hiMdamAM mATe zAstrakAra athAzakti arthAta jema zakti ke duniAmAM ema cAhyuM che ke eka pradezamAM vadhatI jAya tema vagarazakti gopa, AgaLa para pUrNa unnati karyA vinA tene paDatuM mUkI bIjA no upadeza che.

Page #92
aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina. 19 SPNOSPROSPSese hAra ! vItarAgadharma ( jemAM krodha, mAna, jainonA soLa saMskAra. mAyA tajavA kahelaM che) sivAya bIjA dharmomAM kaSAyanuM varNana hovAthI tathA (AdipurANane AdhAre ) temanI kriyAomAM hiMsA thatI hovAthI lekhaka-zA. nAnacaMda puMjAbhAI bI. e.-vaDodarA. doSavALA mane lAge che, bhATe mane nirdoSa pavItra-dharma samajAvo. evI rIte jyAre te - dvija eTale brAhmaNa, kSatrI ane vaizya bhavyajIva pUche, tyAre te guru athavA paMDite ne garbhAdhAnathI nirvANa sudhInI trepanakriyA karavA yogya che. uttama kuLamAM jeno janma sAcA dayAmayI mahAvivekarupa dharma varNana karatAM ema kaheQ joIe ke, he bhavya che, tevo mANasa jo A kriyA sAMbhaLe, teno sArI peThe abhyAsa kare, jinezvaranA jIva ! tuM kalyANa mATe kevalI athavA mArgamA buddhi parove ane te mahA buddhivAna zrutakevalI-ke jemanAM vacana satya che, je nikaTa saMsArI potAnI meLe athavA gurunA mokSamArga batAvanArA che, je rupa, teja, upadezathI tatvano bodha pAmI A guNonA bhaMDAra, Atmarupa, jJAna, dhyAna, dRSTi, sukha, vIrya, siddha, dAna ane suMdakriyA pALe, to te traNa jagatno cUDA ratA vigere guNone lIdhe bhagavAna iMdra, dharamaNI thAya che. NeMdra, cakravartI vigeremAM zreSTa che, je zAmahAvrata ane aNuvrata pALavAmAM je stramA Apta (sarvajJa) athavA paramezvara che. IcchA thavI, tenuM nAma dikSA; ane tene jemanAM vacana vAdithI akhaMDita, advitIya, dRDha karanArI je kriyA te dikSAnvaya kriyA atigaMbhIra ane saMzaya rahita che-teja kehevAya che. A dikSAnvaya kriyAnA 48 dharmanuM mULa che. bheda cha temAMnA pehelA soLa saMskAranuM sarvajJanA vacanathI zAstra, maMtra kriyAdi varNana atre ApalaM che. pehelI kriyA sakala padArtha barAbara samajo. sarvajJanAM varNaje avatArakriyA kehevAya che te velAM dvAdazAMga je pApa rahita che teja zAstra nIce pramANe che. che, teja veda che ke jemAM hiMsAno upadeza vidhi vagara rahevAthI je bhavyajIva bIlakula nathI, teja SaTkarma che ke jemAM doSIta thayelo che teNe mahA buddhivAna, pApa tyAga karavAnuM kahalaM che; jemake devasadAcaraNa pALanArA * evA koI sAdhu pujA, gurusevA, svAdhyAya, saMyama, tapa athavA uttama zrAvaka pAse jaine evI ane dAna. garbhAdithI nirvANa paryaMta je vinaMtI karavI ke he mahA buddhinAdhAraNa- kriyA zAstramA batAvelI che teja kharI che,

Page #93
mwww 88 sacitra khAsa aMka. << varSa 8] ane garbhathI mAMDI zmazAna paryaMtanI laukika A banne garbhadhAna ane avatAra kriyAthI kriyA khoTI samajavI. je maMtramAM hiMsA thAya che. dvija eTale ke (dvi-be che te maMtra nathI. bhagavAna teja che ke je vAra. ja janmakuM) brAhmaNa, kSatrI ane sakala sura asura narane zAMti ApanAra che. vaizya e traNe vargane A badhA saMskAra je mahA krUra, mAMsAhArI, bhayAnaka hoya te karavAno adhikAra che. jema koIka jIva meM deva kahevAya nahiM. je jinabhASita cha, junuM zarIra choDI navIna dhAraNa kare muktinuM sAdhana che teja muni, arjIkA che ane te zarIra janma kehevAya che, teja uttama zrAvakano bhekha che, vALa, cAmaDAM, pramANe mithyAtva avasthAno tyAga karI, cIpIyA vagere rAkhI pharavU te bhekha AgaLa jIva jyAre samyaktva dhAraNa kare tyAre te pramANa nathI. mAMsa rahita bhojana teja zuddha dharma janma athavA avatArakriyA kehevAya che. AhAra che. je mAMsAhArI che te badhA jIva- vaLI tene vratano lAbha thAya, eTalA no zatru che. je muni dayALu che teneja a. mATe teNe gurunA caraNe praNAma karI vidhihiMsAnI zuddhatA che ane je pazu vadhamA pUrvaka ATha mULaguNa vrata dhAraNa karavAM rata che te kadI zuddha parINAmI nathI. vi- tenuM nAma vratalAbhakriyA che. SayakAmathI teja virakta che ke jeNe manathI upavAsa karI vidhipUrvaka zrI jInezvaranI iMdriya jItI che, strIsaMgathI parAGgamukha pUjA karavA maMdiramAM jhINA daLelA loTathI che athavA je zrAvaka svastrI viSe saMtoSI athavA aneka raMganA bhUkAthI ATha pAMkhache ane paradArA viSe pote bhAI samAna che DAnA kamaLanu maMDaLa athavA samosaraNanuM teja kAmathI zuddha che. bIjA badhA to viSa- maMDaLa vidhi jANanAra pAse kaDhAvI tenA yanA putaLArupa che. madhyabhAgamAM zrI jinezvaranI pratimA sthA__ AvI rIte e bhavyajIva uttama vaktA pana karI pUjana kare. pachI te bhavyajIvane pAsethI dharma zravaNa karI dayAnA mArgamAM pratimA sanmUkha besADI, gurue tenA mastakabuddhi dhAraNa kare ane hiMsAmAMthI prIti no sparza karI ema kehevU ke 'tane zrAvakanI dUra kare tyAre bhavyajIva dharmarupI janma dikSA ApuM cha.' paMcamuSThituM vidhAna karI dhAraNa karanAra thAya che. zrI guru to dharma tenA mastakano sparza karyA pachI kehevU ke upajAvanArA pitA kehevAya ane tattvajJAna 'A dikSAthI tuM pavitra thayo che' ema garbha kehevAya. tenAthI navIna avatAra kahI tenA mastaka para tIrthodaka reDI paMca dhAraNa karavo, te avatAra kriyA garbhadhAna namokAra maMtrano upadeza ApI ema kahevU kriyAnI mAphaka samajavI. janmanI prApti ke 'A maMtra tane badhA pApamAMthI mukta karI

Page #94
aMka 1] - digaMbara jaina. 89 pavitra kare.' A vidhi pUrI thaye jamavA enuM nAma 'dRDhacaryA' che. pratyeka mAsanI be mATe ghera javAnI rajA ApavI. gurue Aja AThama ane be caudaze upavAsa karI rAtre mArI upara moTI kRpA karI che ema samajI kAyotsarga dhAraNa karavo tenuM nAma upayozISye harakhabhera ghera javaM. A saMskArarnu gitA che. nAma 'sthAnalAbha' che. have aMtaraMga zuddhi mATe yajJopavita : ghera gayA pachI potAnA gharamAM je mi- (janoI) dhAraNa karI, vrata, dikSAnuM pAlana thyAtvInA deva, devIo, gaNeza, gaNapati, devagurunI sAkSI sAthe vidhi sahita karI, mAtA, haramAna vIgere je kaI hoya, te zuklavastra paherI SaTakarma barobara nitya karI pratye ema kahevU ke AjasUdhI ame amArI jinamArgI thaI gotra, jAti vIgere dhAraNa ajJAnatAne lIdhe tamAro moTo Adara karI karavAM, e upanIti nAmano navamo saMskAra che. pUjA-bhAkti karI, paNa AjathI have mane janoI dhAraNa karI vratacaryA pALI sAzrI jinezvara devaja pUjya che mATe temanIja tamuM aMga je upAsakAdhyayana tenA sUtrono pUjA karIzuM, to tame amArA upara gusse abhyAsa guru pAse karavo, tenuM nAma vratana thatAM ahIMthI nIkaLI bIjI jagyAe caryA che. A vrata karatAM sudhImAM brahmacArI jAva. ema kahI te mithyAdevanI mUrtine rupe rahe, coTalInI gAMTha vALI, mAthu evI koI jagyAe mukavI ke jyAM harakata ughADaM rAkhI, gaLAmAM janoI peherI, kammare na thAya, tema temanI pUjA paNa na thAya. muMjanA traNa tAra vIMTALI, pavitra ujvala A pramANe pehelAMnA mithyAdevane tajI dhotI paherI, vagara joDe, dhotIA tathA zAMta jinadevatAnI pUjA karavI tenuM nAma dupaTTA sIvAya bIjA kaMIpaNa vizeSa vastra 'gaNagraha' che. __ vagara, ghareNAM vagara, upAsakAdhyayanano pATha __ pachI bhagavAnanI pUjA karI, upavAsa karA rahe, tyAre gRhasthAcAryanI samakSa brahmakarI, dvAdazAMga vIgere zAstra sAMbhaLI. jina- cArIno bhekha utArI ghareNAM aMgIkAra vANI dhAraNa karavI, tenuM nAma pujArAdhya karavAM tene 'vratAvatAraNa' kahe che. che. pachI puNyakAraka cauda aMgapUrva zAstra- pachI gurunI samakSa potAnI strIne zrAvino artha potAnA sAdharmI bhAIo sAthe kAnAM vrata apAvI teno svIkAra karavo. sAMbhaLako, tenuM nAma puNyayajJa che. pachI jo te zrAvikAnAM vrata na pALe, to teno jinasUtra sAMbhaLI vratamA dRDhatA thAya eTalA svIkAra karavo nahiM, e vivAha nAmano mATe nyAya, vyAkaraNa alaMkAra, gaNita, bAramo saMskAra kehevAya che. mAtA pitA je vigere laukika vidyAno abhyAsa karavo dravya Ape te laIne strI sahita judA rahe,

Page #95
99 sacitra khAsa aMka. 4K varSa 8] tenuM nAma 'varNalAbha' che. nitya SaTkarma che ? nahIM. to e keTalaM badhuM zocanIya che? pUrepUrA karavAM te kuLacaryA kahevAya che. ApaNAmAM gurunA upadezanA abhAve mithyAvrata, adhyayana kare, parajIva upara dayA tvIonA AcAra-rivAja eTalA ghusI gayA kare, prAyazcita kare, zruti eTale kevalInI che ke, ApaNe ema paNa samajI zakatA nathI divya dhvani, smRti eTale dharmazAstra ke amuka rivAja zAstravihita che ke zAstra ane purANa eTale mahApuruSonAM caritra niSiddha che. ApaNI laukika kriyAmAM dhavAMce, gRhasthAzrama bhogave, tene grahIsitA manI vidhi to jovAmAM AvatIja nathI. kahe che. brAhmaNa aSTapaSTaM jema samajAve tema kaMkunA pachI vividha prakAranA upavAsa karI chAMTA Ama tema nAMkhI vidhi pUrI thaI gRha kArabhAra putrane soMpI daI pote virakta jANI potAne dhanya mAne che. lagnanI vidhi thaI zAMta jIvana gALavU tenuM nAma prazAMtatA brAhmaNo karAve che, te taddana ApaNA zAstra che. pachI potAnA putra gRhakArabhAra barAbara viruddha hovA chatAM gADarIA pravAhamAM calAve ke. ema lAge tyAre pote ghara choDI taNAIe chIe. vaLI hoLI, zItalA sAtama, cAlyA javaM tena nAma 'gRhatyAga' che. pachI zrAddha, pIpaLe pANI reDavU, navarAMtara karavAM, dhIre dhIre zrAvakanI agIyAre pratimA pALI dharoAThema, samacarI (saMvatsarI), bAramuM, eka vastra dhAraNa karI rahe, tenaM nAma rAvukuTavU; javArA vAvavA, Ajo karavo, 'dikSA' che. pachI vastrano tyAga karI nirgatha pIra, hanumAna, mAtA, bAvA, bhUvA, jatI, muninI dikSA levI tenuM nAma * jina jogInI bAdhA AkhaDI saMtati mATe rAkharupatA' che. vI vIgere taddana mithyAtvIpornu anukaraNa nathI to zuM che ? ApaNe potAnA dharmaje bhavyaMjIva A kriyAo athavA kaI na jANIe eTale ApaNo paDozI saMskAra nizcayapUrvaka Adare, te zIghra brAhmaNa vANIo jema kare tema karavAnuM mana nirvANa pAmI anaMta sukha anubhave che. thAya e svAbhAvika che, paNa ernu phaLa kaI priya vAMcanAra, brAhmaNomAM AThame varSe nathI ema khAtrIpUrvaka samajavu. ApaNA janoI peherAve che ane gAyatrIno maMtra zAstramA judI judI umare je saMskAra karazIkhavADe che, iMgrejomAM paNa bApTIjhamanI vAnA batAvyA che, teja kharA zrAvake karakriyA karAve che, temaja musalamAnomAM paNa vAnA che, mATe have jAgyA tyArathI vhA| dhArmika kriyA karAve che to ApaNAmAM vAyuM samajI AvA rivAjone tilAMjalI kaI AvA saMskAranI prathA jovAmAM Ave apAya to sAraM. AvI AvI kriyAo,

Page #96
aMka 1] 7 digaMbara jaina. 66 vidhio, je zAstramA batAvelI hoya te ailaka, kSullaka, brahmacArI, bhaTTAraka vidvAno dvArA zodhAvI bahAra pADavI e vIgere sadguru pratye vinaMtI ke jamAno dareka kharA zrAvakanuM kAma che. ApaNAmAMthI oLakhI jainadharmano upadeza karavA kaTIupadezanA abhAve dhaNAka vaiSNava thaI gayA baddha raheg, eja temanI pharaja che ema che ane emane ema cAlaze to bIjA paNa samajavU. A jamAno jJAnane cAhavAvALo thaze, teno dAkhalo juo surata ane pAdarA. cha. aMdhera samaya jato rahyo che. have to A mithyAtva, jyAMsUdhI ApaNo cAritra ane jJAnathI je utkRSTa haze, teja strIvarga sUdharyo nathI, tyAM sUdhI kadI dara vizeSa mAnane pAtra gaNAze ! thaze nahiM, kAraNa ke kadAca puruSa amuka ApaNe jaina dharmAnuyAyI kahevAIe, bAbata na mAne, paNa jo gharamAM pIpaLe paNa rItarivAja jotAM zuddha jaina kahevAIe pANI reDavA ! haTha le ane rusaNuM ghAle, ke kema teno bicAra mArA sujJa vAMcake to maradanI magadUra nathI ke nA pADI zake!! poteja karavo. SaTakarma bhUlI gayA, aSTa ApaNA gharanI ghaTamAla A pramANe cAle mULaguNa jatA rahyA, paMca aNuvratane badale che teno khyAla dareka vivekI baMdhunA maga- kaIka bIjAMja vrata ! ubhA thayAM, jevAM ke jamAM have Avyo haze, mATe jema bane tema rAtrekhAvaM, vIgere vIgere. vAMcanAra, A strI pAThazALA tathA chokarAonI pAThazALA lekhamAM koI saMskAra saMbaMdhI gerasamaja thaI jhaTapaTa kholo. have sanmArgano rasto hoya to kRpA karI lakhI jaNAvazo, to . bhApaNe hAtheja zodhI levAno che, mATe AbhAra sAthe vizeSa spaSTa karavA prayatna karIza. bIjAnA upara bharoso rAkhavo, e bevakuphIbharelI gaNAze. A bAbatamAM vaDodarAnA bhAIone becate nahIM bAMTate haiM dhanyavAda ghaTe che. temaNe ATha nava mahi bAla uDAna kA sAbuna-vinA nAthI strI pAThazALA khAlI pote mAsika / kisI taraha ke kaSTa ke bAloM ko madada ApI, strI zikSaka rokI mithyAtva ) 5minaTa meM uDAkara sApha kara ra ajJAnatA dUra karavA taiyAra thayA che, jethI detA hai kImata kI baksa / ) Ane ) 12 baksa ekasAtha laine se 1 strIo nitya dharmAmRta, pAna karI rahI che, rAskopa siSTama lIvara baDI sAtha ane AzA che ke have saMkhyAmAM paNa meM muphta bhejeNge| maMgAne kA patAvadhAro thaze. zarmanaaiMDa kaMHsataghaDAmathurA

Page #97
e sarvitra vA ghaM. 14 varSa 8]. BEIRzA mA kAlAvAlA hAlAkAtaon La navA dharmo cAle che, tathA navA navApaMthe tyAgarnu navu svarupa athavA / - A na kaLelA che te sA saMpradAyo kAIne kaI rUpamAM tyAganI himAyata karanAra che. AvI / / have ApaNane kai jAtanA rIte jagatamAM dareka mukhya dharmo tyAgane I chavAvALA che, mATe have ApaNe e jANavuM kaud trustwhile#kawali sasahaswine joie ke tyAganI zuM jarUra che ? zA mATe lekhaka:- amRtalAla suMdarajI paDhIAra-muMbaI. duniyAnA badhA dhamavALAno Agraha che ? ? ane tyAga vinA kalyANa thaI zake ja nahi duniyAnAM dareka dharmazAstro jagatane tenuM kAraNa zuM ? e vAto ApaNe jANavI ema zIkhave che ke tyAga karyA vinA kadI joIe. paNa uddhAra thaI zake tema nathI. dharmanI ba tyAga karavAthI thatA phAyadA. ' hAranI kriyAomAM judA judA dharmavALAo vacce game eTalo matabheda hoya, chatAM paNa mahAtmAo kahe che ke tyAga karavAthI tyAganI bAbatamAM te duniyAnA sA mukhya jIvAtmAnuM kalyANa thaI zake che ane tyAga dharmovALA A saMmata che. jo ke judA judA karavAthI jIvAbhA saMsAranA baMdhanamAMthI dhamanI aMdara judI judI jAtano tyAga kara mukta thaI zake che. mATe tyAga eTale zuM ? vAno kahelo hoya che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa tenuM kharuM svarUpa ApaNe jANavuM joIe. tyAganI rItiomAM paNa ghaNI jAtano taphA e mATe judA judA mahAtmAe judI judI vata hoya che. chatAMpaNu kAIne koI rUpamAM vAto kare che, paNa te badhAmAM sAra eja jagatanA badhA dharmavALAo tyAgano svIkAra hoya che ke jagatanI koIpaNa vastuno moha kare che. jemake brAhmaNa kahe che ke vaidika rAkho nahi ane badhI vastuone tajI daI dhamamAM e siddhAMta che ke saMnyAsa lIdhA sava cIjo tathA bAbatomAMthI manane kheMcI vinA mokSa meLavI zakAya ja nahi. Izu- levuM tenuM nAma tyAga che. tyAganI bahu vi* khrisTe ema kahevuM che soyanA nAkAmAMthI zeSa vyAkhyA karavA besIe, te temAM bIjuM kadAca UMTa cAlyo jAya e vAta banavA ghaNuMja kahI zakAya. paNa TuMkAmAM eja ke joga che, paNa zrImata zrImaMta rahIne sva- aMtaramAMthI tathA bahArathI banI zake eTalA mAM jAya e kadI paNa banavAnuM nathI. viSayone tathA padArthone tajI devA, tenuM nAma mahAtmA badhe paNa bahu bhAra mUkIne kaheluM tyAga che. Ama hovAthI tyAga thavAnI sAtheja che ke tyAga vinA Aro AvI zake tema ghaNI jAtanI upAdhio maTI jAya che tethI mana upara bejo e thaI jAya che, ddhAMta che ke saMsAnA pramANamAM amuka hada eTale je viSayamAM manane uMDu utAravuM sudhIno tyAga te joIe. pegaMbara jara- hoya. te viSayamAM te jaladIthI jaI zake che thAsta paNa cokasa prakAranA tyAgane cAhanArA ane jaladI ekAgra thaI zake che, tethI je hatA. yAhudIonA pegaMbara musAne paNa vastu prApta karavAnI hoya, te vastu bahuja siddhAMta tyAgane maLatoja hatA, eTaluM ja sahelAIthI prApta karI zakAya che. e tyAganA nahi paNa hAlanA jamAnAmAM bIjA je je moTAmAM moTo phAyade che. e sivAya tyAgathI

Page #98
digaMbara jaina baMnne ?] zAMti meLavI zakAya che. buddhine bahu jaladIthI ne atizaya khIlavI zakAya che, leAkeAnA AzirvAdo meLavI zakAya che, pavitramAM pavitra jIvana gALI zakAya che ane mahA Atmika AnaMda bhAgavI zakAya che; kAraNake tyAganI khubIja e che ke tyAganI AgaLa jagatanI badhI vastuo nIcI paDI jAya che, eTaluMja nahi, paNa kharA tyAgIne kAIpaNa vastu enI jarUraja paDatI nathI, ane jIMdagI TakAvI rAkhavA mATe je vastuonI jarUra heya te vastu bahuja sahelAIthI tene maLI zake che eTale tenI aneka jAtanI upAdhie echI thai jAya che. tethI paramatattvanI zodha pAchaLaja tee peAtAnI badhI zaktie rAkI zake che, eTale teone alA kika AnaMda thAya temAM kaMI navAI nathI. tyAga kANa karI zake ? tyAga AvI mahAna vastu che ane jaganA dareka dharmo tathA dareka mahAtmAe tene kabula rAkhe che, chatAM paNa te evI muzkela bAbata che ke karoDA mANusamAMthI prAIkathIja tyAga banI zake che, ane temAM paNa hAre tyAgIomAMthI kaIkaneAja tyAga sAce hAya che. bAkI ghaNAkharA te tyAganA amuka amuka agamAMja rahI gayelA heAya che; kAraNa ke kharekharA tyAga karavA, e vAta mehavAdIone mATe bahuja muzkela che, mATe keTalAka sA ema kaheche ke jenAM aneka janmanAM punya udaya thayAM hoya tene tyAga karavAnu sUjhe che, jenA jagatanA meha chUTI gayA haiAya tene tyAga karavAnuM sUjhe che, jene viSayAnA kaMTALA lAgatA hAya te mANusathI tyAga banI zake che, jagatanA sukhadu:khanA dhakkAthI je mANaseA hArI gayA hAya ane nirAza thai gayA haiAya, tethI tyAga banI zake che, je mANaseA peAtAnI Tu'ka vakhatanI hayAta jIMdagI karatAM paralAkanA 93 jIvananI bahuja vadhAre meTI kI Mmata samajI zakatA hAya, te mANaseAthI tyAga banI zake che. duniyAdArInAM viSayAnAM sukhA karatAM AtmAnA AnanuM sukha alAkika che, ema jene vizvAsa besI gayA hAya athavAM agara e vAtanI khAtrI thaI gaI heAya te mANasA tyAga karI zake che, ane je sajjane tyAgIonI seAbatamAM rahetA hoya tathA jee kAMika khAsa vadhAre uMDAM tattvA samajelA hAya tevA mANasA tyAga karI zake che, ane teone tyAga nabhe che tathA phAyadAkAraka thAya che, paNa e sivAya dekhAdekhIne lIdhe je tyAga karavAmAM Ave, rivAjonI khAtara je tyAga karavAmAM Ave, pharaja paDavAne lIdhe je tyAga karavAmAM Ave, lAcArIne lIdhe je tyAga karavAmAM Ave, mUrkhAne lIdhe AvegamAM AvI jaine je tyAga karavAmAM Ave ane manamAM aneka jAtanI vAsanAe bharI rAkhIne bahArathI gheADIka vastuone je tyAga karavAmAM Ave, te tyAganI kAMI vadhu kIMmata nathI. ane evA khATA tyAgathI kAMi saMgIna phAyado thatA nathI. eTaluja nahi paNa evA upalakIyA tyAgathI dhaNI vakhata peAtAne tathA janasamAjane bahu nukazAna thAya che. mATe yAda rAkhajo ke jema kharA tyAganA phAyadA behada che temaja khATAtyAgathI thatI kharAbIe paNa atizaya che, mATe tyAgamAM na sapaDAI javAya e bahuja dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI jarUra che kAraNake hAlanA vakhatamAM apaNA dezamAM khATA tyAga atizaya vadhI gayelA che tene lIdheja dezanI kharAkhI thAya che, mATe khATA tyAgamAM na sI paDAya e vAta bahuja saMbhALavA jevI che. tyAganA prakAra. sAcA tyAgamAM behada phAyadA che ane khATA tyAgamAM atizaya kharAbI che, mATe have ApaNe tyAganA prakArA jANavAnI tajavIja karavI joIe; karaNake jagatamAM kAM

Page #99
sAvitra lAsa gaM. 94 ekaja prakAraneA tyAga cAlatA nathI, paNa judA judA dharma vALA mANasA judI judI jAtanA tyAga upara bhAra mUke che ane judI judI prakRtinA mANasA judA judA prakAranA tyAganA svIkAra kare che, mATe tyAganA prakAro ApaNe jANavA joie. nAnA nAnA te tyAganA aneka bheda che, paNa mahAtmAoe khAsa karelA evA tyAganA mukhya traNa bheda che, te e ke-- (1) vastuonA tyAga. keTalAka leAkeA ema kahe che ke jagatanI badhI vastuone tathA badhA viSayAne tyAga karavA joie, ane te eTale sudhI ke vajrane, khArAkanA, tathA pANIne paNa tyAga karavA joIe. jayAre AvA tyAga hoya tyAre pachI gharabAra ke sagAMvahAlAMnA tyAga thAya, temAM tA kAMI navAIja nathI. AvI rIte jaganI badhI vastune tajI devI ane ghaNA prakAranAM kaSTa sahana karavAM tathA chevaTe pAtAnA dehane paNu tajI devA tenuM nAma tyAga kahevAya che, ema keTalAka leAkeA samaje che; ane kAI kAI teA e pramANe vavAne paNa kAzISa kare che kAraNake teo ema kahuM che ke AvI rIte vastuonA tathA viSayAnA tyAga karyA vinA mana vaza thaI zake tema nathI. ane evA AkarA tyAga vinA karmAMnA baMdhanamAMthI chuTI zakAya tema nathI. Ama samajIne teo jIMdagIne jarUranI cIjone paNa bahu haTha karIne tyAga kare che, ane evA atizaya tyAga karavA teneja te purUSAtha mAne che. (2)mAnasika tyAga, khIjA prakAranA tyAgIo kahe che ke manuSyanA zarIranI racanAja evA prakAranI che ke teo kadIpaNuM jagatI saMpUNu vakarI zakeja stuonA saMpUrNa rIte tyAga nahi, ane jo kadI eveA tyAga karavA jAya, varSe 8] te teonuM zarIra TakI zakeja nahi; kAraNake keIpaNu mANusa eka kSaNu paNa kAIpaNa jAtanI kriyA karyAM sivAya rahI zakatuMja nathI. mATe bahAranI vastue tajavAthI kAMI kharA tyAga thaI zakatA nathI, paNa khare tyAga pALavA mATe teA tatva eLakhavuM joIe. deha e zuM vastu che ? IMdriyAnI sattA keTalI che ? mana ane buddhi kayAMsudhI kAmanAM che ? ane AtmAnuM svarUpa kevuM che ? kayA mULa kAraNane lIdhe janma levA paDe che? ane e badhAM kAraNeAthI kevI rIte alaga thaI zakAya, e badhI vastue cAkhe cokhkhI rIte samajI levAthI jagatane meAha AchA thai jAya che ane jIMdagI TakAvavA mATe je cIjo jarUranI heAya te cIjonA upayega karatAM hatAM tyAgI rahI zakAya che. kAraNa ke satya jJAnane lIdhe jagatanI badhI vAsanA baLI jAya che, ane AzAtRSNA maTI jAya che. tethI kAipaNa vastumAM khAsa cAhIne jIva Azakta thatA nathI, eTale evA jJAnIothI sAceA tyAga banI zake che, ane jene jJAna jJAnadraSTithI AvI rIte cAkhe cAkhuM paramatattva samajAI gayuM heAya tene pachI bahAranI nAnI nAnI vastuo naDI zaktI nathI, mATe evI vastuenA tyAga sArU mahenata levAnI jarUra nathI, e vastue te prArabdhanA bhAga pramANe mAtra thADAkaja vakhata thayA karavAnI che. ema samajIne teo bahAranA tyAga upara bhAra mUkatA nathI, paNa aMtaranI cAkhkhI samajaNa uparaja vadhAre AdhAra rAkhe che ane e pramANe vavAvALA mANusA paNu kAI kAI nIkaLI Ave che. (3) Izvara praNidhAna. trIjA prakAranA tyAgane izvara praNidhAna kahevAmAM Ave che. e tyAganI rIti evI che ke teo ema samaje che ke ame je kAMi kAmakAja karIe chIe te kAMIpaNu amAre

Page #100
95 2] >> vira jaina. 98 potAne khAtara karatA nathI, paNa prabhunI IcchAne aneka bAbato lakhelI che, ane tenAM ghaNAMe AdhIna thavA sArU tenA hukama pramANe karIe khaMDana maMDano thaelAM che.paNa e badhI bAbato chIe. ane tene athe ja A duniyAmAM sAthe hAlamAM kAMI ApaNane kAma nathI, ame AvelA chIe, tene artheja jIvavAnuM che, kAraNake ApaNe to tyAganuM navuM svarUpa jANavA IcchIe chIe ane hAlanA vakhatamAM tene artheja maravAnuM che, ane tene ApaNane kaI jAtanA tyAganI jarUra che, te artheja jagatanA badhA vyavahAra calAvavAnA bAbata samajavA icchIe chIe paNa temAM che, emAM amAruM kAMI paNa nathI. ame te te dore tema dorAyA karIe chIe. Ama vacamAM A badhI bAbata kahevAnuM kAraNa samajIne teo potAnAM badhAM karmo kare che. e che ke tyAgane lagatI AsapAsanI ghaNI ane ema samaje che ke AvI rIte Izvarane hakIkata jANatA hoya, te ApaNe kAMIka vadhAre sArA nirNaya para AvI zakIe, AdhIna rahIne jIvana gALavuM ane tenA dhakkA aMtaramAM lAgavA devA nahi tenuM ja ane vadhAre jorathI ApaNuM vicAro jaNanAma sAce tyAga che. kAraNake jagatanI vI zakIe, te mATe A badhI hakIkato jA NavAnI jarUra che. badhI vastuone koIpaNa mANasathI kadI paNa pUrepUro tyAga thaI zakato nathI, upara je traNa prakAranA tyAga kahyA, te temaja A eka jIMdagImAM kharekharU chevaTamAM tyAga evA ne evA rUpamAM hAlanA vakhatamAM chevaTanuM jJAna paNa prApta thaI zakatuM nathI, ghaNA lokone kAma lAgI zake tema nathI, ane je thoDuM ghaNuM jJAna thAya, te paNa kAraNa ke hAlanA vakhatanuM vAtAvaraNa kAMIka kAMI badhe vakhate ane badhI sthitimAM TakI judI jAtanuM che, ane hAlanA vakhatanI zakatuM nathI, emAM vadhaghaTa thayAja kare che; jarUrIAto ghaNuM vadhAre paDatI che, temaja mATe ekalA vastuonA tyAgane bharose rahe. A buddhibaLane ane kamagano jamAno vuM agara buddhine bharose rahevuM te karatAM che, eTale badhI vastuone tyAga paramAtmAne bharose rahevuM e amane vadhAre karavo ane digaMbara banI jaMgalamAM ekAda sAruM lAge che. Ama samajIne keTalAka guphAmAM ke ekAda maMdiramAM paDyA rahI anna bhagato Izvarane hAthamAM potAnI lagAma pANI vinA marI javuM, evo tyAga hAlanA seMpI de che ane tenI IcchA pramANe lakone paravaDI zake tema nathI, temaja jJAnapitAne saMsAravyavahAra calAvyA kare yoga vaDe, sAMkhya yoga vaDe tatva samajavAthI che, ane pitAnA dehanA nirvAhane arthe je tyAga thAya che tevo tyAga paNa ghaNI jAtanAM karmo karyA kare che, chatAM paNa AjanA pravRttinA jamAnAmAM nabhI zake tema teo tyAgane kAMIka AnaMda bhegavI zake che, nathI. kAraNa ke ApaNe kAMI zraddhAnA jamAane evI rIte vartavuM tene sAco tyAga nAmAM nathI ane ApaNe kAMI amuka ekaja mAnyA kare che. jAtanA vicAromAM ucharI zakIe tevA AvI rIte A duniyAnI aMdara mukhya saMjogomAM nathI, paNa ApaNe te anubhavatraNa prakArano tyAga anAdikALathI cAlyA siddha jJAna mAMgIe chIe, ane ApaNe Ave che ane e dareka prakAranA tyAgIone te aneka prakAranuM jJAna meLavavA IcchIe bIjAono tyAga adhuro lAgyA kare che. Ama chIe, eTale asalanA lAkA zraddhAthI ane traNe prakAranA tyAgamAMthI aneka vidvAnee ekaja jAtanA abhyAsathI jema tattva samajI

Page #101
a 8] >> satra vAra gaM. huM jatA ane e ja sthitimAM saMtoSa rAkhI che kates%20%.com besatA tema hAlanA vakhatamAM ApaNAthI banI zake tema nathI. eTale e jJAnano tyAga paNa savane kharekhara upayogI thaI zake che tema nathI. Izvara praNidhAnano tyAga bahu uMco che tevA -zrImatA kuna-TApu.), 8 chatAMpaNa e tyAga paNa hAlanA vakhatamAM badhA lokone kAma AvI zake tema nathI. kAraNa ke jana tathA buddha vagere dharmavALAo harakora vhenaH-vheno! Aje rAtanA Izvarane jagakartA tarIke mAnatA nathI, temaja mITa mAvAnI che mATe jarura bhAvano hoM ! yuropa, amerikAmAM hAlamAM keTalAka matanA loko paNa Izvarane mAnatA nathI. e sivAya vAsana --zA mATe? Izvarane mAnavAvALA lokomAM paNa ghaNA mANaso evA hoya che ke jeo jarUra jeTale kuM? teno vivAra jharavA mATe vAra pu5 bahArano tyAga pALatA nathI. ane jJAnanI bAbatamAM to sAva moTuM mIThuM ja hoya che pa vaLe bApanI tara sAthuM noto nathar ane tema chatAM ame badhuM Izvarane arthe ane TI Tura guNa che, teTAne mAkarIe chIe eTale amane pApa punya lAge che mAnatA nathI, tathA mAjaLo gujharAtI nahi ema samajI ThagAyA kare che kAraNake pApapuNya lAge nahi ane kAma karatAM hatAM nadazAmA DubavA lAgyo che, teno sudhAro tyAgI gaNI zakAya evI teonI sthiti hotI nathI ane e pramANe banavuM hAlanA varavAnI jarUra che. nA bApane paga thaMTA vakhatamAM bahu muzkela che eTale Izvara praNidhAna jamAnAne baMdha besata thaI zake tema nathI. AvI rIte traNa jAtanA je mukhya tyAga navo -mITIMga rahe zuM varajagatamAM cAle che tethI samaju lekone saM- sana! rahune no artha jema vavara paDyo? toSa thato nathI. mATe have ApaNe evo vicAra karavo joIe ke je tyAga duniyAnA varasana --mArA gharamAMthI hamezAM nAbadhA varNavALAone, badhA dezavALAone ane 2 che. teno vira jainonI ghara che saMbadhI jAtavALAone kAmamAM AvI zake evo tyAga karyo e mATe hAlanA vakhatamAM samartha sthAonA membara che. te jai AvyA eTale saMta tathA vidvAne kahe che ke vAta kare che ane eka be vakhata zrImatI mgnpitAnuM svArthane choDI de ane kahenanA dilanAM huM ghaT na hatI, tethI paramArthamAM jIvana arpaNa karavuM tenuM nAnuM na rojha che ane 4 aaN chANa . nAma khera tyAga che, ( apUNa. ) te huM jANuM chuM. TS 25T

Page #102
digaMbara jaina. aMka 1 ] jIvakora: bairAonI mITIMgamAM vaLI zuM hoya ? kAMi paisA kamAvAnI ke chokarA - chokarIonA vivAha karavAnA hoya che ? harakora : -- mITIMgamAM paisA kamAvAno tathA vivAha karavAno vicAra thato nathI, paraMtu jAtiunnati ane vyavahAra sudhAravAno vicAra karavAmAM Ave che. kema parasanavhe ! zrImatI maganavhenanI mITIMgamAM zuM zuM vicAra thAya che te ApaNA jIvako ra kAkIne samajAvo vAru ! parasana: -- huM gayA budhavAre tyAM gaI hatI, tyAre te traNa - cAre vheno maLI vicAra karatI hatI ke kaI kaI jagyAe pAThazAlA nathI. jyAM na hoya tyAM UghADavAnI tajavaji karavI. jyAM jyAM pAThazALAmAM bhaNAvanAra adhyApikA--(strI zikSaka) na hoya tyAM mokalavI. ApaNI gujarAta taraphanI vhenomA jJAnano prasAra karavo, dIna duHkhI vhenonuM duHkha jema bane tema dur karavA koziSa karavI ane ApaNAmAM je aMdhazraddhA vadhI paDI che teno nAza karavA - nA upAya zodhavA, pustako chapAvI bheTa mokalavA, vigere aneka prakAranA vicAra karI TharAva nakkI karatAM hatAM. eka bIjAnI salAhathI te vheno kAma kare che; vaLI vanitAvizrAmamAM paNa cAra pAMca vheno besIne vicAra kare che ane kevI moTI saMsthA calAve che temaja 'bhAratavarSIya jaina mahilA pariSada' varSe bharAya che. dara 97 jIvakora kAkI:- ThIka, pahelAM to cAra bhAyaDAo ekaThA thAya eTale paMca bheguM thayuM kahetAM A mITIMga bITIMga to amArA puruSoja koI bhaNyA nahotA to bairAM bhaNeja kyAMthI ? caMcaLa :- hamaNAM paNa kyAM eTalA puruSo ApaNAmAM bhaNelA cheke, jeTalA dakSaNI, baMgAlI, vigere bhaNelA che ? eka kahevata cheke je na bhaNe na bhaNAvatA, jaMgalamAMnA zUraH haraniza strIone vakhoDatA, utare tenuM nUra. parasanaH - harakora vhena ! atyAreja miTIMga thavA dyone, vaLI rAtanA koI Aveke na Ave ! bairAMonuM kAma; hamaNAM badhAM saheja bhegAM thayAM chIe. badhAnA mata paNa levAze. kema vheno ? eka kalAka badhA besazo ? (badhAe hA kahI.) ghaNAM thAya che, tethI ApaNuM keTalaM nukazAna harakora : - hAlanA vakhatamAM alpamRtyu thAya che teno vicAra karI, tema nahIM thavA devAnA upAya yojavAnI jarura che. pahelAM ApaNe alpamRtyu thavAnAM mULa kAraNo zodhI kADhIe. eka to bALavivAha; bALa vivAha karavAthI chokarAono nhAnapaNathIja vIryapAta thAya che ane tethI Ayu kSINa thatuM jAya che. vartamAna Ayu viruddha nimitta maLavAthI kSaya pAme che tathA aneka prakAranA roga utpanna thaI pIDIta kare che. pachI paraNelI bicArI

Page #103
98 > sacitra khAsa aMka. Ek [ varSa 8 nhAnakaDI strIne vaidhavyarnu anivArya duHkha caMcaLa:-hA, mheM paNa eka vAta sAMbhaLI veThavU paDe che, te bhogavatAM kuTuMbIjana cha ke, kAThIyAvADamAM jaina vidhavA bahano koI pritIthI dhIraja ApI sAhya karatuM Ama tema rakhaDe che ane abhaNa avasthAmA nathI. kahevata che ke, "ghara pharyu eTale khAvApIvAnI jogavAI nahIM hovAthI punaH gharanA vAMsA paNa phare che" tene mIThA vivAha (nAtalaM!) karavAnI khaTapaTa calAvI bola saMbhaLAvavA paNa moMghA thaI paDe che. rahI che, ane eka be karI paNa cukI che vidhavA strIona mana cAra upAyAthI mATe vheno ! AnuM mULa kAraNa bALakeLavAya to zAMta rahe che. vivAha; te ukheDI nAMkhavu ane pahelA je jIvakoraH-te vaLI cAra upAyo kyaa| avicArathI thayelAM che tenu, upara kahelA __ yogya upAyathI rakSaNa karavaM. cAre tarapha kayA ? te samajAvo to kharA ! upadezaka tarIke pharI temane samajAvavA, ___ harakoraH-(1) mIThAM vacana bolI ane eka phaMDa ubhaM karI temAMthI madada manane thaMDa karavaM. (2) thaMDI najarathI ApavI, temaja AzramamAM keLavaNI mATe temane dhAkamA rAkhavA. (3) kAMI cIja- dAkhala karAvavI, jyAM teo keLavAIne vastu mAMge to tene yogya joI prasannatAthI potAnuM gujarAna sArI peThe karI zakaze. ApavI, ane (4) vidyA bhaNAvI dharmopadeza bALalagnathI bIjaM nukazAna-chokarA Apavo. temanuM mana vairAgyanI tarapha dorAya tathA chokaraoi bhaNavAnuM choDI de che ane tevAM pustako lAvI ApavA, paropakAramAM abhaNa rahI jematema karI mahAmahenate temanuM mana khecAya tevAM kRtyo batAvavA ane gujarAna calAve che athavA to teTaluM paNa dRSTAMta saMbhaLAvavA, eTale sukhethI teo dharmamAM na bane to devAdAra banI, keTaeNlIkavAra dRDha rahI nitithI vartana karI, zAMtimAM hatyA karI maravu paDe che, vaLI alpa potAnI paryAyana gujarAna karaze, nahi to mRtyunuM bIjaM kAraNa zarirnu svAsthya rAkhakumaLI vayamAM upara kahelA nimitto nahIM tAM nahIM AvaDavU; prakRti viruddha khAnapAmaLavAthI temane potAnI paryAya rakharakhIta na karavU, ayogya vakhate zayana kAmasevana lAge che ane paMcendriyonA viSayomA ti- karavU vigere ghaNI bAbatomAM ajJAnapaNuM vecchA saMtapta kare che, tethI teo ahIMA hoya che mATe ApaNe have sujJa bhAIonI tyAM phAMphA mAratI phare che, teTalAmAM jo madadathI AvI ghAtaka rIto bhAMgavA tathA temane kusaMgatino sahavAsa thayo ke turata duHkhI vhenonuM duHkha dura karI haLImaLIne aniti karavA mAMDe che, temAM vaLI nava- dharmonnati tathA jAtyonnati karavA vaLagIe yuvaka bhAIo hAmI bhare che. to sAruM thAyane ?

Page #104
aMja 1 1. >> livara jaina. 19 bIra rI-guno no! tame pati udaABkeTa = 38 hajI30 karo te khalaM, ame to gharaDA thayA, AmAM vidyAbhyAsa (kaoNlejanI uMcI ame zuM jANIe ? Aja sudhI AvI vAto keLavaNI) pachI zuM karavaM! ame jANatA paNa nahotA! varasanaH-DIjha, have to nAkhavAmAM aA- (lekhaka:-harajIvana rAyacaMda zAha-Ameda) vIne tamArAthI bIjaM kAMi nahIM thAya ane amadAvAdamAM zeTha premacaMda metIcaMda #aaN nahIM AvaDe, to te vArI ane digaMbara jaina beTiMga kula sthApana thayAne daza varSa thayAM che ane muMbaimAM zeTha ane vidhavA athavA rIva kahenonA hIrAcaMda gumAnajI jaina beDiMga skula sthA pana thayAne tethI paNa vadhAre varSo thayAM che. A AzramanI saMbhALa rAkhavI, vhenone sAre , beu saMsthAonA vidhArthIone pratyakSa anumA toravI, temane zAMti rAvavAnI rI- bhava thayo che te uparathI ane e saMsthAratALa TevI, te huM to banaze jenae? enA rIporTo vAMcavA uparathI ema nakkI - jIvakoraH-hA, eTalaM to karIza. thAya che ke ApaNuM (digaMbara jaina)vargamAMthI jeTalA vidyArthIo aMgrejI bhASAnI uMcI jora -tamArA jevI za-vAla vRddha keLavaNI le che. te paikInA seMkaDe paMcotera mAtAno no sAme thAya ane mArI TakA uparAMta khAnagI athavA sarakArI ne uttejhava kaheno no rasa-vIsa maDha vare, karImAM ke pachI jemAM zArIrika parizrama vadhAre tema caMdra4 nevI utArI chokarIo no karavo paDe nahIM, evA dhaMdhAmAM joDAya che ane bAkInA thoDA TakAnuM zuM thAya che te pAMca-daza nikaLe to sahajamAM jAti- 1 jhAjhuM jANyuM nathI. je thoDuM jANyuM che te sudhArAnuM kAma saphaLa thAya, temAM zaka nathI. lakhavAnI jarUra nathI. mAnakora:-yogya kAma sopavAthI ame| A viSayanuM mathALuM je praznArthaka cisAme thazuM, teTachAmAM vaMra no nathI karavAmAM AvyuM che te prazna keTalAeka dAmI marI. . vidhArthIone A lekhake jAte pUchelo che ane - caMTha-bhAvI mATIno to mahinAmAM tenA javAbamAM seMkaDe nevuM TakA taraphathI koI je vasaMta thavI no, tethI vadhAre majhAre paNa prakAranI nokarI karavAneja javAba A pavAmAM Avelo che; ane tenuM kAraNa puchatAM harakoraH-bahu sAraM, temaja karIzuM. nIce mujaba javAba vALavAmAM AvelA che. cAlo have. 1 nekarImAM jevuM pramANIkapaNuM ane keLAM --keLAM ghaNAM puSTIkAraka che ane satya sacavAya che, tevuM itara dhaMdhAmAM joDAvAthI kacavavAmAM paNa sahelA che kemake e pANae sacavAya tema lAgatuM nathI. kalAkamAM ja pacI jAya che. vaLI enI chAla 2 kaeNlejamAM je sAhityanuM jJAna saMjoDI hovAthI emAM bahAranAM jherI tatvo praveza karavA pAmatAM nathI. pAdana kareluM hoya che, te nekarI svIkAravAthI

Page #105
e savitra vAsa saMva. 8 [ varSa 8 jeTaluM sacavAI rahe che, teTaluM ke dhaMdhAmAM kaye raste thaI che. tene vicAra karatAM uparanI joDAvA pachI sacavAi rahetuM nathI. saghaLI dalIla kSaNa mAtramAM 26 bAtala 3 nokarIne aMge ghaNe bhAge zaheramAja karIne dezanA athavA ApaNA samAjanA bharahevAnuM maLe che, niyamIta vakhate khAvAnuM viSyanA saMgIna hItanI khAtara te ApaNA maLe che, koleja ane kula TAImanA jeja uMcI keLavaNI pAmelA vage nokarI taraphathI badho AhAra vihAra sacavAI rahe che, ane dhaM. pitAnA vicArone pAchA vALI hunnara udyoga dhAmAM ema banavuM muzkela che. tarapha vALavA teja sarvotkRSTa che. eTaluM te ke ApaNe kabula karavuM ja paDaze ke tema karavAM 4 sArAM kapaDAM paheravAM, vidvAna varganI jatAM ApaNe e vargane tatkAlamAM jAtIsebatamAM pharavuM ane bIjAo eTale sAdhAraNa janasamAja karatAM pite kAMIka adhika che sukhano eTale tana, mana ane dhanano keTaloka ema jANavAnuM maLe che, te saghaLa dhaMdhAmAM bhoga Apavo paDaze, paNa kharekhara bhaviSyanI prajAnA anahada sukha tarapha vicAra karatAM e maLaze ke nahiM te nakkI nathI. Apelo bhAga bhaviSyanA sukhapRkSonAM bIja 5 kAMIpaNa muMDI reDyA sivAya vAvavAne mATe karelA vyaya jeja jaNAze. nekarI thaI zake che, ane ghaNuM bhaNelAonI pAse muMDIno abhAva hoya che, tethI nokarI tyAre e paNa nakkI ja che ke ApaNe meLavI daramahIne maLatA rokaDa pagArathI kaLI keLavAyele vaga eTale badhe svAthaparAyaNa jIdagI gujAravI sugama paDe che. ke svAbhimAna rahita nathI ke te mAtra potAnI jAtanuMja sukha tAke ane potAnI prajAne 6 kaba kalezamAMthI ghaNe bhAge dUra mATe kAMija darakAra nA kare. rahevAnuM maLe che ane eka prAcina kahevata | ApaNuM varganA vaMzaparaMparAnA saMpramANe " hute ane hutI x x x x " e skAre te evAja che ke jAte duHkha veThIne pramANe dAMpatya sukha svataMtra rIte anubhavAya che. karakasara karIne paNa bhaviSyanI prajAnA sukhane ( 7 vidyAbhyAsathI nabaLAM paDI gayelAM mATe mukI javuM. tyAre have kartavya mAtra zarIrone nokarI karavI sulabha jaNAya che, eTaluM ja che ke kAryanI dizA badalavI, ane kemake nokarImAM "raDaze te rUvALo" e kahevata hAlanI keLavaNImAM zramapriyatAnI je khAmI pramANo ane 8 parabhAnA pANabara" jaNAya che, hunnara udyoganA zikSaNanI je java nabhe jAya che; je dhaMdhAmAM nabhI zake ja nahIM. khAmI jaNAya che te ApaNe dUra karavI. je uparanAM mukhya ane bIjAM nAnAM kAraNe jaNa- dezanI sthitI caDhatI hoya che tenuM ja anukaraNa vavAmAM Ave che ane sAdhAraNa dRSTithI hA karavAnI sAdhAraNa rIte sane icchA thAya che lanI keLavaNI ane dezakALa paNa hunnara u. ane te vaLI vyAjabI paNa che, paNa te ghoga karatAM nokarIne vadhAre anukuLa jaNAya che. anukaraNa karavAmAM keTalIkavAra bhArI bhUla thAya uparanI badhI vAta ekavAra ApaNe kadAca che; ane te ghaNIvAra ApaNuM anubhavamAM A kabula karIe, paNa AjasudhInA anubhavathI vatuM paNa ApaNe joIe chIye. janasvae rIte vartavAthI ApaNuM upara je asara bhAvaja evo hoya che ke te zarUAtamAM thaI che, te tarapha jotAM, duniyAnA itihAsanuM thoDI samajaNa ane u5laka anubhavathI avalokana karatAM, ane bIjA dezanI pragati bAhya anukaraNuja karI le che ane Aja sudhI

Page #106
- saMva 1 ]. che. tivara jaina. 101 ApaNe paNa tema karyuM che; tethI atyAra egya nathI. e badhAnuM kAraNa te vidvAne sudhInuM ApaNuM e vatana kSetavya gaNAya, nekarI sivAya bIjAM kAryomAM joDAtA nathI paNa have jyAre ApaNe uMDA utarIne joIe tethIja hAla ema jaNAya che. chIye, tyAre samajAya che ke, iglAMDa, kAsa, eka khAsa mado muDIno abhAva ane jarmanI, belajIama, ane amerikAnA mahAna sAmAjIka tathA rAjakIya uttejananuM ochAgaNutA saghaLA moTA purUSo, vidvAne, kroDAdhi paNuM e che, ane eno uttara Apavo kaThIna *patio, dAnezvarI ane Itarajano udyoga che kharo, paNa te bAbatamAMe jeNe prabaLa ane hunnarane ja prAdhAnya pada ApIne jAte ja mahenata karI e sthitine meLavI zakyA che. icchApUrvaka je dizAmAM thayuM sAdhayAmi viMjhavA deham pAtayAmi evA nizcayapUrvaka ApaNI prAcIna kALanI je unnatine prayANa karyuM che athavA kare che ke karaze, teo mATe ApaNe magarUrI dharAvIe chIe, te tarapha to bhAgyeja niSphaLa jAya che. have kuTuMbanajara karazo te temAMthI paNa evAM ghaNuM kaleza ane jJAti kalezathI dura rahevAne dAte maLI Avaze ke teo jAteja hunnara savAla ulaTI daSTithI tapAsavAne che. jAti udyoga karatA ane tene ja pariNAme unnatine sukhanI irachA rAkhI kuTuMba ane jJAtithI dura pAmyA hatA. te kALamAM ApaNe dhaMdhe vI- rahevuM. emAM kAMipaNa DahApaNa samAyeluM nathI. -Nijyane eTale khetI, pazupAlana ane vyA kuTuMba ane jJAtimAM haLImaLI rahevuM, pArano hato, e vAta suprasiddha che ane te temanA taraphathI paDato mAro sahana kare, temanAdhaMdho karatAM te vakhate ApaNe strIputra mAM yogya sudhAro karavo ane temane sukhe ne mATe jAhera IlakAba (TAITala) meLavyo - sukha ane temane duHkhe duHkha ema mAnavuM hato, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa rAjyadvAramAM jevI temAja haiya, sneha ane svArtha sAthe 5lamI vase che tevI ja vyApAramAM paNa vase che, mAthe samAyela che. evuM dezanA vidvAnone maDhethI parokSa paNe kahe have ra vicAra karavAne mAtra eTa. vaDAvI zakyA hatA. loja ke hAlanI keLavaNuM ane dezakALa. te have zarUAtamAM vyApAra athavA khetI paNa dhaMdhA karatAM karIne mATe vadhAre lAyaka tarapha nahIM vaLatAM nekarI tarapha vaLavAnAM je che. A vAta kharI che, ane te kabula karyA 1 kAraNe batAvavAmAM AvyA che-tene uttara vinA cAle tema nathI, paNa te sAthe tene TuMkAmAM ApatAM jaNAvavuM joIe ke pramA- javAba paNa ApaNe teTalAja kharo ApI NikapaNuM nekarImAM sacavAya che, tevuM dhaM. zakIzuM. keLavaNInI bAbatamAM mAtra saradhAmAM sacavAtuM nathI ema kahevuM anubhava vinAnuM kAra kare te uparaja AdhAra rAkhavo, athavA ane bhUlabhareluM che, e vAta to te te kArya tene ja anusarIne navI saMsthAo sthApana mAM joDAnAra mANasanA jJAna upara AdhAra karavAne badale, hAlamAMja "sastuM sAhitya vardhaka rAkhe che. vaLI saMpAdana kareluM jJAna athavA maMDaLa' taraphathI bahAra paDelA "buka-TI-vaisAhityasevA 5Na sAcavI rAkhavA hoya te zIMgTana" nAmanA pustakamAM batAvelI hempaTana te vyApAra karatA ke bIje Dunnara udyoga saMsthA ane TaskejI saMsthA jevAM khAtAM ubhAM karatAM nathI sacavAtAM ema kahevuM e paNa karavAnI jarUra che. e pustaka dareka vidhArthI

Page #107
102 >>>> patra lAla . 98 [ varSa 8 baMdhune AvaMta vAMcI javAnI huM khAsa bhalA- zikSaka ane prephesaro dura karI zake maNu karuM chuM. ApaNI hAlanI sthitine mATe tema che. e pustaka ghaNuMja bodhaprada thai paDe ema che, vidyArthIvargane AvA prakAranA lAMbA leane chellA beu praznano javAba e pustako vAMcavAnuM phAve tema nathI, e huM sArI Ape che. vaLI janasamuha dhAre te dezakALa rIte jANuM chuM ane tethI have A lekha badalI zake che. samAjanuM valaNa jevA prakAra: ATalethIja TuMkAvIne temane uparanuM pustaka nI keLavaNIthI je tarapha vaLe che temaja deza- vAMcyA pachI A lekhathI ane te pustakanA kALa AvIne ubho rahe che, e vAta cokkasa vAMcanathI je asara thAya te jo teo mane ja che. pAchaLa paDelA samAjanA dhanavAnee jaNAvaze, te huM temano ghaNoja AbhArI ane vidvAnoe tathA prajAe zuM karavuM ane thaIza. mAtra A lekha teo vAMce ane A itara samAja sAthe tenI zI zI pharaja che savAlanI teo mAMhomAMhe tathA mArI sAthe , te saghaLuM uparanuM pustaka barAbara zIkhave che. meDhethI carcA uThAve. keTalAekanA mananI dizA badalAya, to have eka chelo savAla mAnamaratabe A parizrama sArthaka che ema mAnI saMtoSa ane AbarUno rahe che. teno javAba te huM upaje. mArA vhAlA juvAna ane ucharatA paNa mArA anubhavapUrvaka dRDhatA paNa mArA karatAM abhyAsamAM AgaLa vadhelA sAthe ApI zakIza ke jevuM sukha, svata tratA vidhArthI baMdhuonA upara mane saMpUrNa sneha * ane mAna vidvatA sAthe pramANikapaNe dhaMdho ane bharoso che ke teo mane thoDe paNa karavAmAM sacavAya che tevuM nokarImAM bhA. saMtoSa Apaze. peja sacavAtuM hoya. vidyArthI baMdhuonuM mana nekarImAM la mRtyu pachI avayave jIve che!lacAvAnuM mane pitAne vicAra karatAM khAsa sAdhAraNa rIte ema manAya che ke mANasanA eja eka kAraNa lAge che ke teo samaja mRtyu sAthe tenA badhA avayave paNa mRtyu pAme zakti dharAve che, tyArathI te koleja ke skula che. De. kerala ke jeNe nebala prAIjha choDatAM sudhI badhA sarakArI nokare, prophesaro kavi ene evAja mANasane pratyakSa dazya (noble Prize) meLaveluM che. teNe vaLI tarIke jAe che ane janmacaritra vigere ema sAbIta karyuM che ke marelAM zarIranAM pustako ane itihAsa paNa tevAja vAMce che. yakRta (Liver) hRdaya (heart) vagere avaya * hunnarI, ugI ane vyApArI mANasenA sa- laine te laine te avayavone anukuLa paristhitimAM havAsamAM teo bahuja thoDA Ave che. temAMnA mukavAthI te avayavo keTalAMka aThavADIyA sudhI mahAna purUSone jovAnuM athavA temanA saha pitAno vyavahAra calAve che. De. kerale manuvAsamAM AvavAnuM te bIlakula banatuM ja nathI, SyanI cAmaDIne ghaNuM divasa sudhI sajIva eTale pachI "jevuM dekhe tevuM zIkhe" e rAkhIne pachI bIjA prANInI cAmaDI sAthe sAdhAraNa janasvabhAva temanAmAM paNa ekarUpa karI nAkhela che. mANasa maraNa pAmyA jaNAi Ave, to temAM ApaNe temano ne pachI tenA avayavo keTalAka samaya sudhI sajIva jhAjhe doSa kahI zakIe tema nathI, ane e rahe che, paNa temAMthI kArya karanArI citidoSa TALavAno upAya je dhAre te temanA zakti eTale caitanya jAya che.

Page #108
aMka 1] digaMbara jaina. Rk 103 namasteements gharapara Thahara gayA, to mAtArAmase vidita huvA ki Apa ilAhAbAda paryuSaNase pahile 5 mitra saMkAda. hI padhAra gaye haiM / mujhe bhI yahAM AnA hI thA | sunate hI harSa huvA aura rAtriko .. sAMjhakA samaya hai, maMda sugandhi pavana gAr3ImeM baiThakara yahAM A gayA, dharmazAlAmeM cala rahI hai, nizAkara ( candramA )kA pahuMcA aura vahAM zrI jinamaMdirameM yahAMke pratibiMba vRkSoM meM hokara apanI prabhA (cAMdanI) sekreTarI bAbU baccUlAlajIse Apako patA yatra tatra phailA rahA hai / isI samaya jaya- mAlUma ho gyaa| basa, dina bhara kAmakAjacanda 'sumeracanda digambara jaina borDiMga karake ikkA bhAr3e karake yahAM calA aayaa| hAusa-prayAga' se sambandha rakhanevAlI kahiye kuzala to haiM ? yahAM kyA kyA usIke sanmukha jo AnandabATikA (choTA- navInatA pAI ? sA bAga) hai, usameM nIbUke vRkSa tale jayacandaH-navInatA to kucha nhiiN| kuMDake kinAre sAsanI DAle baiThe haiN| hAtha- yahAM cAra maMdira aura 5 caityAlaya haiM, so meM eka hindIkI pustaka liye par3ha rahe haiN| pratyeka jagaha do do eka eka AdamI itane meM inake parama mitra aura hamAre pATha- aura striyAM dikhAI dete the / kevala anantakoMke ciraparicita mahAzaya TekacandajI caturdazIko paMcAyatI maMdirameM anumAnika patA lagAte huve A pahuMce aura madhura 50 marda aura itanI hI striye do paharake muskyAnayuta bole-'jayacanda bhAI, juhAru" bAda dikhAI dI thii| inameM kaI mahAzaya jayacandaH-(cauMkakara) oho ! Tekaca- aise bhI the ki jo kevala isI dina darzana ndajI haiM ! juhAru bhAI, Avo aavo| bhalA karane Ate haiN| yaha to batAvo, tumako yahAMkA patA kisane TekacandaH-taba kyA nitya saba darzana diyA! takako nahIM Ate haiM ? TekacandaH-bhAI ! dazalakSaNa parva bIta jayacandaH-az2I nitya kitane to isa gayA aura Apase zrI maMdirajImeM bheMTa eka dina bhI nahIM Aye hoMge aisA sunA hai| bhI dina nahIM huI, taba cittameM aneka Tekacanda:-Apane yaha kaise jAnA ki zaMkAyeM uThane lgiiN| idhara gRhajaMjAlake bahutase aura bhI ghara jainiyoM ke haiM jo mAre chuTTI nahIM milI, isaliye ghara taka Aja bhI maMdira nahIM Aye aura na prAyaH pahuMcA nahIM, paraMtu saMtoSa kahAM ? taba kala Ate hI haiM ? aura phirabhI unakI saMkhyA prAtaHkAla dhanadAsajIke yahAM jAte huve jainiyoMmeM haiM ?

Page #109
104 MO sacitra khAsa aMka. 29. [varSa 8 . jayacandaH-bhAI, birAdarImeM gidaur3A bas hai ! aura dharmazAstra saMskRtameM haiM so (lahaNA) bAMTA jAtA hai, usase patA laga use va rAjabhASA aMgrejI / basa inhIMse jAtA hai-gintI ho jAtI hai| kula kAma nikala sakatA hai| vyarthako kahIM TekacandaH-acchA, yaha bAta rahane do hindI, kahIM nAgarI Adike jhagar3oMmeM aura batAvo kucha vizeSa bAta huI hai ? ye mAthA pITanemeM kyA rakkhA hai ? bAta to prAyaH sabhI jagaha dekhI jAtI hai| jaya0-bhAI sAheba ! Apane kahA so __ jaya0-jI hAM, yahAMpara sugandhadazamI saba ThIka hai, parantu Apa jaldI na karake (ravivAra) ko dopaharake samaya isI isa para vicAra kareMge to isa prastAvakI borDiMga ke vAcanAlayameM "jaina bhrAtamaMDala, zatamukhase prazaMsA kiye binA na raha (jo ki anumAna eka varSase yahAM ke chAtra- skeNge| Ajakala pAzcamI havA cala gaNoMne khola rakkhA hai) kA jalsA thaa| 3. rahI hai / loga bhI isIke jhokamai jhuka sameM Avazyaka prastAvoMke anantara 'hindI rahe haiM / hamArI AvazyakatAeM aura icchAeM,bhASAkI unnati kaise ho', isa viSaya para dinoMdina bar3hatI jAtI haiN| yaha svAbhAvivecana huvA / sunate hI aneka prakArake - vika bAta hai, ki yaha anAdikAla viSayavicAroMkA saMcAra hRdayameM hone lagA; itanA lolupI jIva jaba apane sAmhane apane hI hI nahIM, upasthita sadasyoMne yaha prastAva dravyase anya kisI jIvako saMsArika bhI pAsa kara diyA ki-pratyeka sadasya / " padArthoMkA bhogopabhoga karate dekhatA hai, to kamase kama eka pustaka hindImeM cAhe to use bhI dekhAdekhI svayaM bhoganekI icchA apane hI manase, cAhe kisI anya bhASAse ho uThatI hai, aura phira vaha icchA itanI bhASAntara karake aisI likhe, jo vartamAna prabala ho uThatI hai, ki kabhI kabhI samayAnusAra samAjako upayogI ho / vAha! maryAdAko bhI ulaMghana kara baiThatI hai| kyA hI acchA prastAva hai! aisI dazAmeM samAjake netA samAjako Teka-prastAva to kiyA so ThIka hai, girate huve dekha kara yathAtathA unheM sthira parantu isase prayojana kyA siddha huvA ? karanekA prayatna karate haiM / yadyapi sarvottama dharmavRddhi va arthavRddhi isase kyA huI ? to yahI hai, ki yadi ho sake to sabako Apako yaha itane mahatvakA kyoM jAna vairAgyarupI upadeza sunAkara ina viSarUpa par3A ? AdamIko apane vicAroM, hisAba viSayAbhilASAvoMse vimukha karake sacce va itihAsAdi samAcAroMko kAlAntara na sukhakA mArga batAyA jAya, paraMtu aisA bhUlane va ciTThIpatrI Adi likhane par3ha- honA eka prakArase asaMbhava hI sA dikhatA nake liye kisI bhI eka bhASAkA jAnanA hai, kyoMki caturthakAla (cauthA ArA) meM

Page #110
aMka 1 ] > digaMbara jaina. 6 jaba sAkSAt tIrthakara bhagavAna apanI taMtra hokara jisa tisa prakAra mRgatRSNAkI kevalajJAnarUpIvANIse upadeza karate the, bhAMti daur3ane lageMge, phira ApakI koI nahIM taba bhI saba manuSya ina durnivAra viSayoMko sunegA / jaba koI AdamI bhUkhase vyAkula nahIM chor3a sake haiM,taba Aja chor3akara sAdhu bana ho rahA ho, yA rogase pIr3Ita ho aura jAveMge yaha kaise saMbhava ho saktA hai ? hA~, yadi usa samaya use bhojana va auSadhi kadAcit koI "saumeM satI lAkhameM yati" diye binA hI tatvopadeza karane baiTha jAvo, hove to kaha nahIM sakate haiN| taba aisI to kyA usa samaya use upadezakA prabhAva avasthAmeM girate girate jo bace usIko par3a sakegA? kabhI nahIM, kabhI nahIM pdd'egaa| lAbha samajhanA par3egA, arthAt hamako vaha upadeza aura upadezaka donoMkI upekSA samayake anusAra logoMko usI prakArase kara DAlegA aura yadi use kucha bhojana sthira karanA par3egA, tAki ve samajheM ki yA auSadhi dekara kucha zAMta honepara upadeza ye hamArI AvazyakatAvoMkI pUrtimeM sahAyaka kIjiye to nisaMdeha thor3A bahuta prabhAva avazya ho rahe haiN| aura unake sahAyaka hI par3a jAvegA / isI taraha isa samaya rahate huve bhI unheM satmArgapara sthira aura hamAre dezameM avidyA aura pramAdake kAraNa Arur3ha karate raheM / dinake pIche rAtri aura vyApArakI kamI ho gaI hai| videzI rAtrike pIche dina hotA hai, isI prakAra loga apanI vidyAkalA aura kauzalyase icchAyeMbhI badalatI rahatI hai| viSayasevana hamAre yahAMse dravya kamA kara le jA rahe karake usake dvArA utpanna huI hAni lAbhakA haiM aura hama loga apane hI doSase nirdhana vicAra karake jo buddhimAna unheM tyAga huve unakA muMha dekhate aura bhAgyako karatA hai, vaha una logoMse saba prakAra kosate haiM, gAlI dete haiN| aisI dazAmeM acchA hai, jo icchAvoMke rahate huve unakI hamArA kartavya yaha hogA ki hama kucha prAptike abhAvameM ( pramAda va kAyaratAse samaya taka apane vairAgyamaya sacce upadezaupArjana karake na bhogane) tyAgI bana baiThate ko gauNa ( kama ) kara deM aura puruSArtha haiM, kAraNa pichale prakAra - anubhavahIna ( udyoga ) ke upadezako mukhyatA deveM puruSoM ke girajAnekA bhaya hai| viSayAntara tabhI kalyANa hogA / kahA hai-"kamme zarA honeke Darase isa bAtako yahIM chor3a detA huuN| te dhamme zarA" puruSArthI puruSa hI dharmazUra tAptarya yaha hai, ki icchAvoM va A- ho sakatA hai, isaliye apane dezameM vyApAra vazyakatAvoMkI pUrti yadi nyAyAnusAra ho dvArA artha ( dravya-dhana ) vRddhike liye jAve taba to ThIka hai, nahIM to loga sva- vidyA aura kalAkauzalyake phailAnekI

Page #111
106 [ varSa 8 OM sacitra khAsa aMka. k atIva AvazyakatA hai| haiM, paudgalika padArthoMkI carcAmeM samaya naTeka0-( bIcahI meM ) bhAI sAheba, hI bitAnA cAhate haiM ityAdi / aba yaha to saba kucha ThIka hai, maiM mAnatA hUM, yadi inase bhI pUchA jAya ki tuma saca paraMtu ina bAtoMse aura hindIse kyA batAvo, sAmAyikameM kisakA dhyAna, pUjAsambandha ? ____ meM kisakA kIrtana, svAdhyAyameM kisakA jaya0-jaldI na kIjiye / maiM Apako vicAra aura dharmacarcAmeM kisakA samarthana karate yahI sambandha batAtA hUM, suniye |jb koI ho ? to uttara viSama ho jAyagA / maiM navIna AviSkAra sunane meM AtA hai, to bhI isakA uttara yahAM na btaauuNgaa| hamAre bhAratI bhAI caTase kaha uThate haiM, Apa svayam apane uparase bicAra liijiye| ki yaha saba vidyA hamAre zAstroM- tAtparya-pramAdI kAyara puruSa apaneko nirdomeM bharI par3I hai| jisa bAtako Aja Sa siddha karaneke liye RSiyoMkI oTa unhoMne pAyA hai, use hamAre maharSi haz2AroM lekara apanA doSa unapara mar3hadenA cAhate varSa pahile likha gaye haiN| hamAre pUrvaja bhI haiM / hAya bhArata ! isIse tU Arata huA to pahile vimAnoM meM calate the ityAdi, gArata ho rahA hai| paraMtu yadi unase pUchA jAya ki mAna lo Teka0-bhAI, Apa to aura aura bAteM zAstrapurANoMmeM saba kucha likhA hai aura kahate haiN| apane viSayapara caliye kyoMpUrvaja aisA karate bhI hoMge, paraMtu tuma bhI ki mujhe saberekI gADIse kalakatte kucha karake batA sakte ho? basa, isI jAnA hai| praznase mAno unakI nAnI mara gaI ho jaya0-ghabarAiye nahIM, jAnA to hai hI, aisA muMha utara jAyagA / dekhA " dAdAne paraMtu kucha sAtha bhI le jAnA hai / acchA ghI khAyA thA, merA muMha sUMgha lo" jainiyoMko suniye-mujhe abhI isase kucha vAdavivAda dekho, jarA yebhI kyA kahate haiM ki hamAre nahIM hai ki hamAre dezameM kalAkauzalyAtA AcAryoMkA kathana hai ki-viSaya kaSAyoMko thI yA nahIM / mAna lo ki thI; paraMtu isa kama karo, adhika tRSNA mata karo, pari- samaya to nahIM haiM aura kahIM ho bhI, to graha kama karo ityAdi / isIse hama loga vaha itanI bahumUlya hai ki sunate hI ziapane bApadAdoMse calA AyA huvA dhaMdhA rameM pIr3A (darda) hone lagatA hai, taba aisA karake AjIvakA calA lete haiM aura zeSa kauna hogA jo alpamUlya kI dikhAu samaya dharmacarcA, svAdhyAya, pUjA va sAmA- cIja na lekara bahu mUlyakI bhaddI kharIdegA? yikameM bitAte haiN| AtmikavicAra karate kadAcit tumhAre jaise kucha uMgaliyoMke

Page #112
107 aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina. Ek gine huve TekI nikala Ave to dUsarI vA- haiM / lipi bhI isakI itanI sugama hai, ki ta hai| acchA, aisI avasthAmeM jaba ki ha- jo kucha likhA jAya vahI par3hA jAyagA mAre dezakA kalAkauzalya eka taraha uTha- aura aura bhASAvoMke zabdoMko bhI isa hIsA gayA hai aura tadviSayaka zAstroMkA lipimeM likhanese vaise hI par3he jAte haiM / bhI abhAvasA hI hai, taba kyA hameM yahI anya bhASAvoM jaisI gar3abar3I nahIM maMcatI ucita hogA ki hama auroMkA muMha dekheM, hai ki likhA to kucha jAya aura par3hA kucha unake Azrita apanI AvazyakatAvoMkI jAya, yahAMtaka ki kabhI kabhI likhaneparti kareM, aura kramase apane dezakA dravya vAlA bhI svayaM use par3hanemeM bhUla karajAve, khokara videzoM meM TakarAte phireM ? nahIM nahIM, parantu yaha (hindI) bhASA aise doSoMse hamArA kartavya hogA ki hama apane pairoMpara rahita hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki hamAre netAkhar3e hoveM aura udyama karake dravyopArjana gaNa isI bhASAko dezabhASA banAnekA kareM tathA usase apanI AvazyakatAvoMkI prayatna kara rahe haiM, aura yaha prayatna kucha pUrti karake icchAvoM ko kama kreN| isa prakAra 2 saphalatA bhI prApta kara rahA hai / hamArI nyAyapUrvaka bhogopabhoga karate huve zeSa sa- prajAvatsala sakAra bhI isa ora dhyAna maya nirAkulatAse dharmadhyAnameM bitAveM / de rahI hai aura eka dina vaha AvegA, Teka0-bhAI, yaha batAvo ki ina bA- jaba ki saba dezabharakI bhASA yahI toMse hindIkA kyA sambandha hai ? (hindI) bhASA hogii| bahutase dezI ___ jaya0-yahI batAtA hUM ki hamako rajavAr3oMne bhI urdUke sthAna para hindIko ina kalAkauzalya sIkhane, vyApArakI vRddhi viThalAyA hai, paraMtu hAM, abhI jaisA logoMkA karane, parasparake vicAra pragaTa karane dhyAna isa ora khiMcanA cAhie vaisA Adike liye eka dezakI eka bhASA nahIM khiMca rahA hai / aba hindI bhASAmeM honA cAhiye aura vaha eka bhASA yadi bahutase dainika patroMne janma liyA hai| ho saktI hai to isa sAre bhAratavarSameM bahutasI pustakeM likhI gaI haiM va bhASAntakevala eka hindI (nAgarI) bhASA hI ho ra kI gaI haiM aura kI jA rahI hai, jaba saktI hai, kyoMki isa bhASA prAyaH sAre ki netAvoMkI dRSTi isa ora lagI haiM aura bhAratavarSameM loga kisI na kisI aMzameM logoMkA citta bhI yahAM AkarSIta huvA va samajha sakte haiM / yahI bhASA saba bhASAvoMse ho rahA hai, taba hamArA bhI kartavya hai ki sarala va sIrdhA hai, jise haraeka prAMtake " zubhasya zIghram "kA dhyAna kara ina loga vinA prayAsa sahaja hI sIkha sakate netAvoMko sacce manase sahAyatA kreN| eka

Page #113
1 sacitra khAsa aMka. [ varSa 8 mAjake andara isa viSayakA ghora Andolana karanA hogA / logoMke citta isa ora AkarSita karanA par3eMge / phira choTera TrekTa sarala bhASAmeM nikAlanA par3eMge, samAcAra pattro meM lekha likhanA par3eMge, phira sAmAnya viSayoM para va itihAsika kathAvoM va upanyAsoMko sarala bhASA meM likhakara prakAzita karanA par3eMge, jisase logoM ko hindI par3hanekA abhyAsa bar3he | hindI lipiko Ana bhASA meM aura Ana lipiyoMme hindI ke lekha - samAcAra patroM meM likhakara Ana bhASAbhASiyoMko abhyAsa karAnA par3egA, jaisA ki "digambara jaina" patrake suyogya sampAdakane karake apane gujarAta prAMtavAsI bhAiyoMko hindI par3hane, bolane va samajhanekA abhyAsa karAyA hai / phira hamako padArthavijJAnazAstra ( sAinsa ), arthazAstra ( ekAnaumI), tatvavijJAna (philAsaphI), gaNita (methameTiksa), bhUgola khagola (jA Teka 00 - yaha to ThIka hai, paraMtu aisA garaphI), rAjyanIti ( lA ), zilpazAstra honA asaMbhava hai / ( iMjIniyariMga), cikitsAzAstra ( DAkTarI) ityAdira viSayoMkI pustakoM ko sarala hindI bhASA meM likhanA par3egI, tAki par3hanevAloMko thor3e hI vyaya (kharca) se zIghra hI ina viSayoM meM praveza ho sake / Apa jAnate haiM, Ajakala iMgrejI sAhitya kitanA bar3hA car3hA hai / usameM saba prakArakI pustakeM asaMkhya bharI par3I hai, paraMtu unase hamAre hindusthAnI bahuta kama bhAI hI lAbha uThA 108 bhASA ho jAnese dezATana karane, paraspara patravyavahAra karane, apane uttamottama vicAra paraspara prakaTa karane ( sunanA va sunAne ) kA subhItA hogaa| kisI bhI prAMtakA AdamI kisIbhI prAMtameM nisaMkoca bhAvase A jA sakegA, vyavahAra kara sakegA, ityAdi kAraNoMsehI eka bhASA kI AvazyakatA hai / jaba hamArI eka bhASA ho jAyagI to isakA prabhAva videzoM para bhI par3egA aura vahAM bhI hamArI bhASAkA sanmAna hogA / hama logoM kA kartavya hai ki vyartha ke bhedabhAvako chor3akara eka bhASAkA dhyAna kareM / urdU' baMgalA, gujarAtI, ur3iyA, marAThI, kanaDI, gorakhI, drAviDI AdikI khIMcatAnI na kareM jaise manuSyoMkI ApasI phUTase dhana aura mAna hAni hotI hai, vaisehI bhASAvoM ke jhagar3oM meM dhana, vyApAra AdikI hAni hotI hai aura isa dazA meM videza hamArI kisIbhI bhASA ko Adara nahIM kara sakte haiM / / jaya0 - nahIM, yaha bhUla hai / hogA, avazya hogA / "udyoginaH puruSasiMhamu paiti lakSmI" arthAt udyogI puruSakA dravyakI kamI nahIM rahatI hai, usI prakAra dhairya aura udyogase saba ho sakatA hai / asaMbhava kuchabhI nahIM hai / Teka 60 - acchA batAIye, kaise hogA ? jaya 0 - hAM suniye, prathama hamako sa

Page #114
aMka 1] 109 >>> digaMbara jaina. sakte haiM, kAraNa jabataka Uce darjekA usI bhASA meM ho jAve, to dezakA pratyeka iMgrejI na par3he, vahAM taka to ina pustakoM bAlaka bhI ina vidyAvoM, kalAvoM Adi se ko par3ha hI nahIM saktA haiM, aura isa vaMcita na rahe / prakAra iMgrejIkI ucca zikSA prApta karane ( grejueTa hone) ke liye bahuta samaya tathA rupayoM kI AvazyakatA hai, isaliye jana sAdhAraNa to par3hane se rhe| unake pAsa itanA dravya kahAM, jo par3ha sakeM ? ve to peTa bharane ke anumAna thor3A bahuta par3hakara yA vinA hI par3he, naukarI va majadUrI karane lagate haiM / madhyama darjemeMse jinako sAmarthya hai, yadi ve par3hate haiM bhI to AdhI Ayu to prAyaH par3hanemeM calI jAtI hai, pazcAt par3atA hai, taba lAcAra hokara idhara udhara naukarI kI talAza karane lagate haiM / kadAcit kisIne kucha navIna AviSkAra ( vijJAna ) kara pragaTa kiyA bhI, to dravya ke vase unakI vahI dazA hotI hai, jaise va soca abhA nyAko putraprApti kI bhI nahIM kara saktI, hai hI nahIM aura nahIM icchA hone para arthAt pAsameM dravya dhanI sahAyatA dete nahIM haiM, taba manake vicAra manahImeM raha jAte haiM / zrImAnoM lar3ake par3hate hI aura par3he to bhI ve apane viSayoM meM lolupa ho jAte haiM, ki samudrake khAre jala ke samAna kisI kAryake bhI nahIM rahate haiM, ityAdi yadi hamArI dezabhASA eka hove aura saba pustakoMkA ulthA aise abhI Upara kahI huI ar3acanoM ke sivAya eka yaha bhI ar3acana hai ki hamAre vidyArthiyoM ko duharI mahinata (parizrama) karanA par3atI hai / eka to videzI bhASA samajhane va raTane kI aura dUsare una viSayoMkI, taba unakI sArI zakti to yahIM itizrI ho jAtI hai / phira Age bicAre kyA kareMge ? dekhate nahIM ho, ina vartamAnake par3he likhoM ko ? koIkA magaja ( zira) bigar3a rahA hai, to koI mUtra rogase pIr3ita ho gayA hai, koI pAcanazaktike bigar3ane se duHkha pA rahA hai, kisIko dhAtuvikAra dRSTigata hotA hai aura AkhoMpara cazamA (ainaka) pahiranA to aba sahaja ho gayA hai, ise to kamajorIkI ginatI hI nahIM dI jAtI hai ityAdi avasthA hotI hai, so kyoM ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki parizrama to adhika karanA par3e aura ArAma kama mile / khAnapAna Adi kaThi nAiyAM jhelanI par3e, taba avazya hI yaha dazA hogI / bhalA kaho, jina bicAroMkI vidyArthI avasthA meM hI yaha dazA ho jAve, bhaviSya meM kahAM taka hamAre dezakA bhalA kara sakeMge ? yadi ve apanI guz2ara kara leM, to bhI kuzala hai, tAki unakA bojhA dUsaroM para na par3e / aura bhI Apa dekheMge, ve

Page #115
> sacitra khAsa aMka. Ek [ varSa 8 videzI navayuvaka vahAMse bahuta thor3I mahArAjake hI muMhameM rahatI hai yA purANoM avasthAvAle hRSTapuSTa hamAre yahAM Akara va zAstroMke patroMmeM baMdhI rahatI hai| dUsarI hamAre una viSayoM ke AcArya banate haiM, vAta jainiyoM ke liye hindI bhASAke deza jinako sIkhane meM hamArI Ayu hI pUrNa bhASA (pracAra) hojAnese vizeSa lAbhadAyaka ho jAtI hai / svAsthyakI to kahanA hI yaha hogI ki jainiyoMke zAstroMkA ulthA kyA hai ? isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? bhAI, (bhASAntara)prAyaH adhikatara hindI bhASA va kevala eka yahI hai, ki saba prakAra zAstra hindI lipimeM hI huvA hai| janiyoMke pUjA pATha unakI mAta (deza) bhASAmeM haiN| unheM Adi bhI hindI bhASAmeM hI prAyaH adhika hai, bhASA sambandhI zrama to karanA hI nahIM par3atA tathA jainI adhikatara hindI bolate bhI hai aura dezameM kalAkauzalyake aneka haiM, isaliye isa dRSTise bhI hindI bhASA aneka kAryAlaya khula rahe haiM, so na khelate hu| hI ke pracArakI AvazyakatA vizeSa rupase kUdate hI kitanI bAteM sIkha lete haiN| yahI prArthanA hai aura hamAre bhAratI bhAiyoM hai / zrIjI isa kAryameM hameM saphalatA deveM zeSa kisI vizvavidyAlaya dvArA zikSA ko sadbuddhi deveM tAki ve parasparakI kheMcAprApta karake AcArya bana baiThate haiN| yahAM tAnI chor3a kara hindIko hI sarvasva mAnaH na to dezabhASA (hindI) meM ve pustakeM hI kara apanA leveN|| haiM na aise kAryAlaya hI haiM, taba kahiye . Tekao-bhAI, satya hai, merI bhI samjhameM kaise sIkheM ? ThIka, vahI kahAvata ho rahI yaha bAta A gii| yathArthameM eka (hIhai ki "na rAdhA nAceM na nava mana tela ndI)bhASAse dezakA, dharmakA va vyApArAdikA jale" na pustakeM deza bhASAmeM bahuta adhika sambandha hai / maiMbhI isa viSaya baneM, na meM yathAsAdhya prayatna kruNgaa| acchA, aba dezavAsI unase paricita ho, isIliye rAtri bahata ho gaI hai, phira ikkA na milebhAI, deza bhASAkA hindI honA aura hindImeM gA, prAtaHkAla jAnA bhI hai, isaliye kSamA aisI pustakoMkA honA atyanta Avazyaka ho kIjiyegA, jAtA hUM / (uTha kara) juhAru / rahA hai| mujhe to ina vidyArthiyoMkA yaha prastA- jayacanda-Thahariye, maiM bhI calatA hUM, Ava bahutahI priya va lAbhadAyaka pratati pake sAtha kalakattekI zaira kara AUMgA aura huvA / yathArthameM dUradarzitAse kAma liyA vahAM para maujIlAlase bhI mila aauuNgaa| gayA hai / jaba manuSya saMsArI ciMtAvoMse ku ____ basa, isa prakAra bAtacIta karate huve donoM mitra AnandavATikAse jaina borDiMga cha rahita hotA hai arthAt peTameM dAnA pahuM hAusa-prayAgase prasthAna kara gaye / catA hai taba dharma, karma, nyAya, nIti saba mA. dIpacanda paravAra, suprarinTenDenTa dIkhane lagatI hai, anyathA saba upadezaka su. di. jaina borDiMga hAusa-prayAga

Page #116
sacitra khAsa aMka. [ varSe 8 netranagarImAM dheAdhyA paDI gaI, cAre taraphethI cAle che nIra, uThI gayeA hamIra;-kAgaLa-26 nava nADayAnA nAtha maravA paDayA, satIe pUramAM kare nAzAnAza, paDayA bahu trAza;-kAgaLa-27 hasta khe teA thayA have dukhaLA, mAvata mukI gayA nahI' Aza, jIvyAnI zI Aza;-kAgaLa-28 peTalAvAdamAM mAla khape nahI', AMkheAi10Ave kare adekhAI, Ave pIDa dhAi;-kAgaLa 29 muddA avyayane indrI ujaDa thayAM, khakhara vInA kare che kharAba, game nahI rAkha;-kAgaLa 30 caraNadAsa tamArA e jaNA. te aa thAkI thayA behAla, khurA thayA havAla;-kAgaLa-3, lAM sAnI rAkhe rUDI lAkaDI, ekalI kare sahunuM kAma, enI dhaNI hAMma;-kAgaLa-32 khATalI eka khUNe paDI he, hAla ene AdhAre gAma, Akhara teA e ThAma;-kAgaLa-33 jInarAja prabhu mArA nAtha che, mane mukti dekhADene Aja, rAkheA mArI la ja;-kAgaLa-34 dhru`. bhakti, pItA ma tA meLaveA, lekA kahe che baLyA tArA cALA, have te uSA A;-kAgaLa-35 nameAkAra matranA cALA huM pADA, havejulA maMtra mArA nAtha, jhAleAmArA hAtha;-kAgaLa-36 surkha pahelAM tu pApInavacetIe, amalamAM heM karyAM udhamAta,bagADI che vAta;-kAgaLa-37 gaLa te te| garIeAnAM kApIma, prIte paLyA nahI zrAvakadhama naDe tane ka;-kAgaLa-28 prabhu vIranA hukama dhaNA le pIA, karyAM karma mithyA kema jAya, have kema thAya;-kAgaLa-39 mArA karame hatu' dhana jAhere, tyAre sujyu' nahIM zubha kAma, DubADayuM meM nAma;-kAgaLa-40 cI'tA ne agni mArA kAmanI, mane varava'nu kahe che nItya, varIzuM khacIta;-kAgaLa-41 vela joDI kAThI sAthe Avaze, sukhapAle zrIphaLa bAMdhyA cAra, jarUra jAnAra,-kAgaLa-42 pUramAM nAnA hATA nAMkhe kAMkarA, naranArI re dhikkAra, bhAgI gayA bhAra;-kAgaLa-43 e pramANe ujaDa thayAM gAmaDAM, have rAjanA kara jeha, gayA jaze te;-kAgaLa-44 mAnecha dezAI te marI gayA, hatA. huMkAracha ATavaLa, tene keNu bhALe;-kAgaLa-45 maccharAjanI kNu viSe rAjata, kramarA hatA je divAna, gayA samazAna;-kAgaLa-46 thANudAra kAyAnA je kALajI, temanuM thANuM thayuM che vidAya, videza saMdha jAya;-kAgaLa-47 krAdhacha tA dhAyA che kaTArIe, le.bhajIne lAgI dhaNI lAte, cAlI badhe vAtA;-kAgaLa-48 evI rIte vahAlA thai vedanA, kai pALyeA na kAlakarAra, thayA gunhegAra; kAgaLa-49 paLapaLanA gunhegAra rAjA, udhe udhA karyA rAjagara, khAdhI ghaNI hAra;-kAgaLa-50 daphatara11cAkhu nathI lAMca che dha ii, dhI zaNu` AvyAchuM huM rAMka, dayAlAveA kAMka;-kA0-1 punya12pArasamaNI parakhyA nahI, pAparUpI jhAlyA me tA sApa, ugAre zuM bApa;-kAgaLa-para lAja rAkhayA zrI narAyajI, sevakanI lejore saMbhALa, tamA sadA kALa;-kAgaLa-53 cuvAvasthAmAM13 A du:kha14 sAMbhaLyuM, mATe satye calAvA e zyAma, 112 raDhu tuma nAma;-kAgaLa-54 dazAhumaDa, seAnAsaNa sthAna che, pAye lAge hAthIcaMdradAsa, pUrA prabhu Aza;-kAgaLa-55 09000000000G 9 rakSaka 10 paceATI, 11 mInITa, 12 jame udhAra nAvanAra, 13 juvAnImAM 14 ghaDapaNanuM duHkha,

Page #117
G HORREENE BE aMka 11 ... digaMbara jaina. CK 113 Pradekararat dvArA sampUrNa jIvoMkA kalyANa hotA ho jaina dharmakA mahatva vahI dharma vAstavameM sarvottama dharma hai| yadi koI manuSya dIrghadRSTise jaina dharmake siddhAMP H ERJEETERATOjarojerjerjee lekhaka-bAbU dayAcaMdra goyalIya jaina bI. e.] pAI jAtI haiM, isa kAraNase yadi hama isako sarvottama dharma kaheM to anucitta na hogaa| base bIsa paccIsa varSa pa- sabase bar3A siddhAMta jo jaina dharmake hale sarvasAdhAraNa ko jaina mahatvako pragaTa karatA hai, anekAMta dharma hai| dharmakA kucha jJAna na thA, jaina dharma meM pratyeka padArtha anekAMta rupa hai| harSakI bAta hai ki varta- jo kucha isa dharmameM kahA gayA hai anekAMta mAnameM jaina ajaina prAyaH saba hI isa dharma 17. rupase kahA gayA hai / anekAMta rupase vastu ke viSayameM adhika 2 jJAna prApta karate jAte ekabhI hai, anekabhI hai, satbhI hai, asatbhI haiM aura vizeSa harSakI bAta yaha hai ki hai / bhAvArtha-pratyeka praznakA uttara jaina dharma Ajakala aMgrejI rAjyameM logoMke hRdayoMse anekAMta rupase detA hai, ekAMtase nahIM detaa| aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki anekAMta kisakA pakSapAta nikalatA jAtA hai| pahale phUTa aura pakSapAtake kAraNa prAyaH logoMkA jaina nAma hai? isakA uttara yaha hai ki anekAMta dharmake viSayameM acchA khyAla na thA, paraMtu vaha dharma hai jisake anusAra padArthoM kA sva rupa Unake guNasvabhAvakI apekSA bhinna bhinna__ aba vicArasvAdhInatA aura zikSAke samaya rupa varNana kiyA jAtA hai arthAt jaba koI meM bahutase manuSya isakI mukta kaMThase prazaMsA // bAta kisI padArthake viSayameM kahI jAtI hai, to karate haiN| mere bicArameM yaha dharma saMsArabhara- vaha usa padArthake usa guNa vA paryAyakI / ke dharmoMse uttama hai / isa bAtake dekhaneke apekSA hI kahI jAtI hai ki jisase usakA lie ki amuka dharma kaisA hai usa dharma ke sambaMdha hai| guNaparyAyakI apekSAke binA tatvoM aura siddhAMtoMke dekhanekI AvazyakatA koI bAta pUrNarupase kisI padArthake viSahotI hai / jo dharma prAkRtika niyamoMpara yameM nahIM kahI jAtI hai| isake viparIta sthira ho, jisa dharmake siddhAMta yukti aura ekAMta vaha dharma hai ki jo kisI bAtakA pramANase khaMDita na ho sakate hoM, jinameM jo kisI padArthake kisI guNa vA paryAya svaparavirodha na pAyA jAtA ho, jo jIva- viSezase sambaMdha rakhatI ho, usa guNa vA mAtrako zAMtidAtA aura hitakara ho, jisake paryAyakI apekSAke binA hI pUrNa rupase

Page #118
114. ko sacitra khAsa aMka. Kk [ varSa 8 usa padArthase sambaMdha kara detA hai / ekAMta ! sparza kiyA thA, hAthIko mUsalakI samAna anekAMtake samajhane ke lie kucha udAharaNa btlaayaa| isI prakAra ve chahoM aMdhe dete haiN| ApasameM lar3ane jhagar3ane lage aura eka dUsareko jhUThA batalAne lge| unakI kisI samaya eka grAmameM 6 aMdhe rahate bAtacItako eka AMkhavAle manuSyane sunathe / unhoMne hAthI kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| kara vicAra kiyA ki vAstavameM inameMse eka dina daivayogase koI rAjA hAthIpara haraekane hAthIke eka aMgako dekhA hai car3hakara usa grAmameM AyA / hAthIke Aneke aura jaisA vaha aMga hai vaisA hI vaha kula samAcAra sunakara una chahoM aM|ko hAthIke hAthIko batalAtA hai / yahI inameM se haraedekhane kA zoka huA aura ve hAthI dekha kakI bhUla hai / ataeva usane una chahoM neke lie ge| eka aMdhene jAkara hAthIkI aMdhoMse kahA ki tuma vyarthameM lar3a rahe ho| pUMchako pkdd'aa| dUsarene hAthI ko vAstavamai anekAMta siddhAMtake anusAra tuma ttttolaa| tIsarA usake peTa para hAtha pherakara saba sacce ho / tumameMse haraekane hAthIke eka calA AyA / cauthene kevala kAnakA sparza eka aMgako dekhA hai, kulako nahIM dekhA hai| kiyaa| pAMcaveMkA hAtha hAthI dAMta para tumase haraekakI bAta usa aMgakI apekSA pdd'aa| chaThene hAthIkI sUMDako hAtha lgaayaa| jo usane dekhA hai, saca hai| pUMchakI apejaba chahoM aMdhe saMdhyAke samaya ekatrita kSA hAthA kSA hAthI rassekI samAna, TAMgakI apekSA hue, taba unhoMne hAthI kA svarupa varNana stambhakI samAna, peTakI apekSA bar3e maTakaranA prArambha kiyA / jisane kevala pUMchako kekI samAna, kAnakI apekSA sUpakI pakar3A thA usane hAthIko eka rassekI samAna, dAMtakI apekSA sIMgakI samAna samAna btlaayaa| dUsarene jisane TAMgako aura sUMr3akI apekSA mUsalakI samAna pakar3A thA, hAthIko eka stambhakI samAna kahalA sakatA hai paraMtu yadi tuma btlaayaa| tIsarene jisane hAthIke peTako ekAMta pakar3ake hAthIko rasse vA stambhakI hAtha lagAyA thA, hAthIko eka bar3e maTa- samAna kaho to ThIka nahIM hai| kekI samAna btlaayaa| cauthene jisane ataeva isI prakAraM ekAMta dharmavAle kAnakA sparza kiyA thA hAthIko sUpake vastuke kisI guNa vA paryAyavizeSako samAna kahA / pAMcaveMne jisakA hAtha hA- dekhakara koI siddhAMta jo kevala usa guNa thIke dAMta para par3A thA, hAthIko sIMgakI vA paryAyase sambaMdha rakhatA hai, usa guNa samAna btlaayaa| chaThene jisane sUMDakA vA paryAyakI apekSAke binA hI kula vastu

Page #119
aMka 1 ] 'digaMbara jaina. * usa para lagA dete haiM, paraMtu anekAMta dharma siddhAMta ko usa guNa vA paryAyakI apekSAse hI usa vastupara lagAtA hai / ekAMta anekAMtameM bheda hai / yahI * * dusarA udAharaNa aura lIjie / anumAna karo ki eka manuSyakA nAma mohana hai aura usake bApakA nAma rAma hai aura usake eka beTA hai, jisakA nAma sohana hai / aba yadi koI yaha prazna kare ki mohana pitA hai yA putra, to anekAMta se usa kA uttara yahI hogA ki mohana pitA bhI hai aura putra bhI hai / apane pitA rAmakI apekSA vaha putra hai aura apane putra sohana kI apekSA vaha pitA hai / ekAMta pakar3akara usako pitA hI kahanA yAM putra hI kahanA ThIka nahIM hai | bhinna bhinna apekSA se pitA putra donoM haiM / isa apekSAhI kA nAma jaina dharmakI paribhASA meM naya hai / kisI nayase koI vastu kucha hai / kisI aura nayase vahI vastu kucha aura hai / isI kA nAma anekAMta hai / aba isa anekAMta dharmako dhArmika siddhAMtoM meM ghaTAiye / jaise prazna hai ki paramAtmA aura AtmA eka hai yA do haiM ? kaI dharmoMvAle AtmA aura paramAtmAko eka mAnate haiM aura kaI do / paraMtu jaina dharmake anusAra paramAtmA aura AtmA eka bhI hai aura do bhI hai / kisI naya vizeSase 115 eka haiM aura kisI dUsarI nayase do haiM / yadi unake vAstavika svabhAva vA svarupako dekhA jAe to eka haiM arthAt zaktikI apekSA eka hai aura usa svabhAvakI vyaktikI apekSA do haiM / bhAvArtha - jaina dharmAnusAra donoM siddhAMta bhinna bhinna nayase ThIka haiN| aura jo dharma paramAtmA AtmAko ekahI yA dohI batalAte haiM, yadi anekAMta rItise kisI artha va apekSA vizeSase eka vA do kaheM to unakA kahanA ThIka hai, jhUTha nahIM hai, paraMtu yadi ekAMtako lekara sarvathA eka vA do kaheM to ThIka nahIM hai / Xiao 1 dusarA prazna lIjie ki dravya eka hai ekahI dravya mAnate haiM / kucha do aura kucha yA aneka / kucha matavAle sampUrNa jagata meM do se adhika mAnate haiM / paraMtu jaina dharmake anusAra dravya eka bhI hai, do bhI hai, do se adhika bhI haiM / jaina dharmameM dravyakA lakSaNa sat badalAyA gayA hai, ataeva dravya jahAM taka usake sat dharmakA sambaMdha hai, eka haiM. paraMtu jaba anya guNoMkI apekSA se dekhA jAtA hai to do vA dose adhika kaha sakate hai / jaise jaba jJAna vA cetanAkI apekSA bicAra kiyA jAtA hai to dravyake do bheda ho jAte haiM- 1 jIva, 2 ajIva / phira mUrtIka va amUrtakakI apekSAse jIvake do bheda ho jAte haiM / isI prakAra anya guNoMkI apekSA adhika adhika bheda ho jAte haiM / 1

Page #120
>> sacitra khAsa aMka. 116 eka, isI prakAra anekAMta rupaseM jaina dharma dravyako rmakA anekAMta eka aisA eka va aneka mAnatA hai / jaina dharmAnusAra anekameM avinAbhAvI sambaMdha hai / ekaka binA aneka nahIM ho sakatA aura anekake binA eka nahIM ho sktaa| aisA nahIM hai ki ekakA astitva anekase bAhara kahIM pRthaka vA bhinna hai aura anekakA astitva ekase bAhara kahIM pRthaka hai kiMtu eka aneka meM hai ora aneka ekameM / * vAstava meM jaina dharma hI eka aisA dharma hai ki jo kisI dharmase birodha nahIM rakhatA, kisI dharma ke siddhAMtoMko jhUThA nahIM batalAtA hai, kiMtu sampUrNa dharmoke siddhAMtoMko anekAMtase saJcA siddha karatA hai / vAstava meM dekhA jAe to advaita va dvaita Adi samasta mata jaina dharmake aMdara sAmila hai / jaina dharma eka samudra ke sadRza hai aura anya sama - sta dharma usake aMdara laharoMkI samAna hai / yadi pratyeka lahara samudra ke aMdara apane yatheSTa sthAnapara hai, to vaha samudra hI hai, paraMtu yadi usa laharako usake ucita sthAnamaraseM samudrameMse bAhara nikAla liyA jAe to vaha samudra nahIM kahalA sakatI / isI prakAra yadi pratyeka dharmake siddhAMta anekAMta rupase jaina dharmake aMdara hai, to jaina dharmahI hai / yadi anakAMtase nikAlakara unako ekAMta rupase vinA kisI guNa vA apekSAke mAnA jAe to jaina dharma nahIM haiM / jaina dha 1 [ varSa 8 siddhAMta hai ki matabheda aura ho jAte haiM, mitratA bar3hatI hai| jisase samasta dharmoM ke lar3AI Apasa me prema aura jhagar3e dUra aura samasta mata sacce pratIta hote hai / anekAMta eka aisA cazmA hai ki jisake lagAnese jJAna aura satyatAkA prakAza ho jAtA hai, pakSapAtakA satyAnAza ho jAtA hai aura jagatabharake RSiyoM, muniyoM, mahAtmAoM aura avatAroMke vAkya sacce hI sacce mAlUma hote haiM / ** * dusarA siddhAMta jo jaina dharma ke mahatvako pragaTa karatA hai, -karma siddhAMta hai / yoM to sanAtanadharmI, AryasamAjI Adi anya matAvalambI bhI karma ke siddhAMta ko mAnate haiM paraMtu unake yahAM karmakA siddhAMta apUrNa aura avyaktasA hai / ve kevala kriyAko karma mAnate hai / yaha kucha nahIM batA sakate ki karmakA baMdha kisako kahate hai / karmakA Asrava tathA baMdha kisa taraha hotA ? karma phala kisa taraha detA hai aura karma AtmAse pRthak kisa taraha hotA ? praznoMkA uttara anya matAvalambiyoMkA karmasiddhAMta kucha nahIM de sktaa| jaina dharma ina saba bAtoMko vizada rupase batalAtA hai / jaina dharmameM karma ke do bheda kie gae haiM: 1. bhAvakarma, 2. dravyakarma / AtmAmeM jo pudgala ke samAveza se rAga, dveSa, krodha, mAna,

Page #121
aMka 1 ] mAyA, lobhake vicAra uptanna hote haiM, unakA nAma bhAvakarSa hai / saMsAra meM pudgala ke sUkSma paramANu sarvatra bhare hue hai / AtmA ke bhAvakarmake kAraNa ve sUkSma paramANu A 1 1 kI ora AkarSita hote haiM / isakA nAma karpAstra hai / ve sUkSma paramANu jo AtmAkI ora khiMcakara Ate haiM, AtmAkI tIvra vA maMda kaSAya ke anusAra eka samaya vizeSa ke lie AtmAse baMdha jAte haiM, isakA nAma karmabaMdha hai / yadyapi ye sUkSma paramANu nirjIva padArtha hai paraMtu AtmAkI kaSAyake kAraNa unameM eka prakArakI zakti AtmAko sukha vA duHkha denekI paidA ho jAtI hai 1 jo paramANu zubha vicAroM, zubha rAgake kAraNa se baMdhate haiM ve AtmAko sukha pahuMcAte haiM aura jo paramANu azubha vicAroM, ghRNA, dveSa Adi azubha yogase baMdhate haiM ve AtmAko duHkha pahuMcAte haiM / ye sUkSma paramANu hI dravyakarma haiM / jisa prakAra vRkSa para phala samaya Ane para pakate haiM, isI prakAra ye dravya karma bhI / apane samaya para Akara phala arthAt A tmAko sukha duHkha dete haiM / sAdhAraNatayA ye dravyakarma samaya para Akara phala dete haiM, paraMtu kabhI2 RSi muni loga apane tapa dhyAna ke bala se karmako samaya se pahale hI pakAkara udayameM le Ate haiM jisa prakAra ki Ama ko pAlameM dabAkara samayase pahalehI pakA lete hai / karmakA phala denA hI usakA 1 digaMbara jana sa 117 udayameM AnA kahalAtA hai / jaba AtmA jIva ajIvake vAstavika svarupako jAnatA hai aura apane zuddha svabhAvameM zraddhAna karatA hai tathA rAgadveSAdiko chor3akara nija svabhAvameM lIna hotA hai to usase karmakA Asrava ruka jAtA hai / usako karmakA sambara kahate hai paraMtu jaba AtmA karmake phala arthAt sukhaduHkhako bhogatA hai usa samaya kleza tathA anya prakAra ke kaSAya bhAva karatA hai jisase Ageko navIna karmakA baMdha ho jAtA hai / yadi AtmA karmake phalako samatA tathA zAMtabhAva se saMtoSa ke sAtha bhoge aura rAgadveSa na kare to AgAmI meM karmakA Asrava ruka jAtA hai arthAt karmakA sambara ho jAtA hai / karmakA AtmAse pRthaka hone kA nAma nirjarA hai / karma AtmAse sadaiva apanA phala de dekara pRthak hote rahate hai arthAt sAdhAraNa rupase sadaiva karmoMkI nirjarA hotI rahatI hai aura navIna karmoMkA baMdha hotA rahatA hai / tapa, dhyAna Adike dvArA bhI kamoMkI nirjarA hotI hai aura jaba sambara se navIna karmoMkA baMdha nahIM hotA tathA pichale sampUrNa karma pRthak ho jAte haiM usa samaya AtmA kI mokSAvasthA ho jAtI hai arthAt bhAvakarma tathA dravyakarma donoMse mukta hokara AtmA apane vAstavika zuddha svarupa arthAt anaMta darzana, anaMta jJAna, anaMta sukha, anaMta vIrya Adiko prApta kara letA hai / [zeSamagre / ]

Page #122
118 A sacitra khAsa aMka. [varSa 8 dhuipNc| saMsAramajjhe bhamamANajIvA dukkhAdu kAhI bahuhA palAvaM / - tA thAviA jeNa suhassa magge Naveja haM taM jiNarAyarAyaM // 1 // Naseja tivvo vi a kammabaMdho amuttha appANa sudukkhaArI / guNeNa kitteNa pahussa jassa Naveja haM taM jiNarAyarAyaM // 2 // gayammi gabbhaM puDhavIi jassa (jattha) harissa ANAi chamAsapavvaM / kuNaMti devA rayaNANa vihi~ Naveja haM taM jiNarAyarAyaM // 3 // paMciMdiyANaM visayaM vimottuM taNavva rajaM ca aNicamAho / kAhI tavaM kammavihedaNatthaM Naveja haM taM jiNarAyarAyaM // 4 // appANa sabbhAvamaNa taMNANaM sadasaNaM tavva carittimaM ca / tivvAi patto tava sattie jo Naveja haM taM jiNarAyarAyaM // 5 // kayA thui sirIlAlajai NeNa subhattie / paDhiA deja savveMsi savvakAlammi sggiN|| kAyAke baaremeN| gajhala kAyA gar3ha jItanekA aba, kara tajavIz2a soyA kyuM ? SaDaripuMse milA haya tUM, usiko dUra na karatA kyuM ? banA haya miTTIkA pUtalA, usImeM dila lagAyA kyuM ? are haradama kyA kahetA haya, banAtA jhUTa saca aba kyuM ? pakaDale nekIkI aba rAha, jhUTheko manAtA kyuM ? eka dina aisA AvegA, jI kAyA chor3a jAvegA ! deMgA jaba vahAM saba kuccha, phIra pastAke rotA kyuM ? rustama bhI gayA dekha lo, baherAma na jamIpe kyaM ? bar3e aphasara cale gaye jaba, eka hI tU rahegA kyu ? cale gaye aura bhI kitane, terI nigAhake sAmhane ! dekhA najharoMse bahota hI khUba, aba taka tUM soyA haya kyuM ? kalajuga nahIM karajuga haya, ye hAtha de aura ye hAtha le ! kyA khUba savadA najharase dekha, gumAnA umra bAkI kyuM ? kAyA maTTIkI maTTImeM, mileMgI eka dina pyAre, punasI aba dhyAna de de tUM, bhalA jIkA na karatA kyuM ?

Page #123
digaMbara jaina. aMka 1] dayAmayI suzikSA. priya sajjanoM! Apa hama sabhI cAhate haiM ki bhAratameM azAMti dUra hokara sukha aura zAMtikI vRddhi ho / yaha vahI bhAratakI vasundharA hai jahAM para bar3e2 RSimahAtmAoMne janma liyA aura svarga devAdika jisameM janma lenekI atyantaM icchA rakhate haiM, kyoMki yaha bhAratabhUmi eka aisA sthAna hai jahAM para saca prakArake AnandoMkA vAsa rahatA hai / 119 " karanA par3atA thA, kyoMki " jaisI karaNI vaisI bharaNI / kI kahAvata prasiddha hai / arthAt jaisI hamArI karaNI hogI vaisA hI phala pragaTa hogA | jaba acche khyAlAta, acche kartavya hote the, to acchA hI phala, sukha aura zAMti milatI thI aura zAsanakarttA ( bhUpati ) ko bhI jyAdaha prabaMdhAdi karanekI takalIpha nahIM uThAnI par3atI thI, ye saba dayAmayI suzikSA ( Humane Education ) kA phala thA / paraMtu dekhA jAtA hai vahI bhArata samayake pherase . Aja duHkha aura azAMtikA sthAna ho rahA hai| cahUM ora bAradAteM, DakaitI va hiMsAke upadrava lar3AI jhagar3e, corI, vyabhicAra Adi julma sunanemeM Ate haiN| jhUTha, dagAbAjI kI pracUratA ho rahI hai, eka dUsareke sAtha prema kA abhAva ho rahA hai, svabhAvoMmeM kaThoratA, nirdayatA, krUratA, bar3ha rahI hai, khAnapAna bhraSTa ho rahA hai, dinapara dina duSkAlakA sAmanA karanA par3a rahA hai, aneka bimAriyoMkI vRddhi ho rahI hai ityAdi / yaha saba usa dayAmayI zikSAkA na hone kA hI phala prakaTa ho rahA hai / pahile jaba ki RSimahAtmA isa bhUmipara vidyamAna the, to unake dvArA dayAmayI sad upadeza rUpI amRtavRSTi hone se sarva prakAra kI zAMtihI rahatI thI, hiMsAke upadrava DAMkA, corI, vyAbhicAra, Adike jUlmoM kA abhAva rahatA thA, asatya tathA dagAbAjIkA nAma nahIM jAnate the, eka dusareke sAtha premakA bartAva rakhate the, svapnarmebhI kisIko bAdhA pahuMcAne ke khyAlAta ( icchA, maMzA ) nahIM hote the, dusarekI ApattimeM madadagAra rahate the, sabako apane bhAI baMdhuoM kI taraha samajhate the, svabhAvoM meM kuratA sthAna nahIM pA sakatI thI, sarala svabhAvadhArI rahate the, manuSyoMkI to kyAbAta, krUra svabhAvI siMhAdika jAnavara bhI apanI krUratAko chor3akara rahate the, yahI sababa thA ki saba prakArakI zAMti aura sukhakA anubhava hotA thA, kabhI durbhikSa, mahAmArI Adi upadravoMkA sAmanA nahIM basa, pyAre bhAratavAsIyoM ! yadi Apa ina upadravoMse bacanA cAhate haiM to usake liye dayAmayI suzikSA ( Humane Education) kI bar3I AvazyakatA hai / jabataka dayAmayI zikSAkA prakAza na ho

Page #124
120 MB sacitra khAsa aMka. K. varSa 8] gA, sukha aura zAMti prApta nahIM ho sAthameM maiM skUla insapekTarAn va ttiicraasktii| nakA bhI isa tarapha citta AkarSita karatA dayAdharmakI zikSA batalAtI hai:- hUM ki yadi prAnta 2 ke haraeka skUloMmeM . prAraMbhika zreNIse lekara ucca zreNI taka - prANImAtra kisIko mata satAo, saba sapa anya zikSAke sAtha 2 dayAmayI zikSAkA jIvoMko apane mitra samajho, dusarekI jAna- korsa praviSTa ho jAve aura mAstara loga ko apanI jAnake mAphika samajho,jhUTha,kaThora, apane hArdika premase dayAmayI zikSAkA dusareko vAdhA pahuMcAnevAle bacana kabhI una sukumAra bAlakoM ke hRdaya para aMkurAna bolo, corI, DakaitI mata karo, para strIko ropana kareM to phira dekhiye thoDese hI samayameM mAtA putrI bahanakI dRSTise dekho, eka kyAse kyA tabadIlI dikhatI hai yAnI jo " azAMti aura upadrava sune jAte haiM, dUsarekI sahAyatA karo, sabake sAtha premakA . unakA nAma nizAna bhI na rahegA aura saba bartAva rakkho ityAdi 2 prakArase zAMti aura sukha hI dRSTigocara hogaa| __jaba isa prakArakI zikSAoMkA manuSya pazcimIya bahutase vidvAnoMne isa mAtrake hRdayapara sikkA jama jAyagA to phira bAtako acchI tarahase mAlUma kara liyA hai kabhI uparyukta upadrava nahIM ho sakeMge aura ki vinA hyumana ejyukezana yAnI dayAmayI zAnti hI zAMti najara Ane lagegI, sAtha meM , zikSAke kabhI zAMti nahIM raha sakatI hai aura nahIM manuSya isake vinA sabhya bana sakatA hamArI briTiza gavarnamenTa ko ina upadravoMke hai hamArA bATaza gavanamanTa kA ina upavAka hai ataeva amerikA iglaMDa ke bahutase skUrokane ke liye iMtijAma karane vagairahameM jo loMmeM dayAmayI zikSAoMke korSa niyata hoitanI dikkateM uThAnI paDatI haiM, vaha bhI isa kara zikSA hone lagI hai jisase vahAMke dayAmayI zikSA honese na uThAnI par3eMgI! laDakoMme thoDesehI dinoM meM hI sabhyatA jyAdA priya baMdhuo! aba ApakI sevA meM bar3ha rahI hai / zikSAkI pustakeM bhI tayyAra huI hai agara Apa dekhanA cAheM to vahAMse sAdara prArthanA hai ki yadi Apa apane na maMgAkara dekha sakate hai| aba meM jyAdA kucha na kahakara dvArA, upadazoMdvArA, TrekTroMdvArA, dayA- AzA karatA hUM ki Apa sajjana dayAmayI dharmakI zikSA phailAIye aura apanI saMtA- dharma ke prakAza karaneke liye pUrNa prayatnanako dayAmayI zikSA lene ke liye utte zizA lene ke liye bane zIla hoMge / aura mahodaya skUla insajita kara unako dayAlu karAnekA pUrNa pakTarAn va TIcarAn isapara avazya bicAra prayatna kIjie tAki ye ApakI saMtAna zikSA hone ke liye avazya zIghra prabadha kareMge aura yadi ucita ho to dayAdharmakI svayaM dayAlu ho kara dayAdharmakI zikSA jArI kara zreyake pAtra hoNge| prakAza karanemeM samartha ho| prArthI-amolakhacaMdra uDesaravAlA (indaura) hArdika sabhAoM

Page #125
>> rivara jaina. 8 jo . dekhAva karIe chIe; tethI zuM kAMI ApaNA " jaina vana athavA eka mahA upara prakAza AvI zake agara ApaNAM netra dIvya banI zake ? maDadAne dhAvavAthI kAMI = (aa saive navana. poSaNa maLI zake ? ApaNe jIvato dharmapatha ka ka zodhavo joIe, ApaNe dharmanuM vyavahArU lekhaka - vADIlAla metIlAla zAha-muMbAI) svarUpa hamajavuM joIe, ApaNe buddhinI pAchaLa zraddhAne doravI joIe, ApaNe jIvalAMbA vakhatathI ApaNe dhamanI vAto 'nano ucca Azaya zikhave eneja dharma karatA AvyA chIe ane sAMbhaLatA AvyA mAnavo joIe. . . : chIe. gurUonI AjJAne amala karavAmAM, jIvanane ucca banAve, eja dhama derAM-apAsarA-jainazALA Adi bAMdhavAmAM, dharma graMtho lakhAvavA ke chapAvavAmAM, yAtrA ApaNane mAnya hovo joIe. dhamane aMge thatAM kAryo, kriyAo ane bhAvanAo je ane svAmIbhAIone apAtAM jamaNamAM, jIvananuM uccAraNa karavAnA AzayathI varaghoDA ane meLAvaDAomAM ane evI bIjI vaMcita hoya to te kAryo, kriyAo ane aneka dharmane nAme thatI pravRttiomAM ApaNe bhAvanAothI zuM lAbha ?-pachI te cAhe tevA atyAra pahelAM joIe te karatAM vadhAre dravya, pratiSThita purUSathI ke brahmAthI jayalI kahesamaya ane zaktino vyaya karI nAMkhyo che; tAtI hoya te paNa zuM? ane te chatAM hajI ApaNe jaina jIvana athavA dharmanA nAmathI thatAM je pharamAna daivI dIvya jIvananA sImADA sudhI paNa AvI ApaNuM Arogya saMrakSavAne maMdadagAra thatAM zakyA nathI. ghANanA baLadanI mAphaka AMkhe hoya, je dhArmika kriyAo ApaNane duniyA pATA bAMdhIne rAtrIdivasa cAlanArA ApaNe pratyenAM ApaNAM kartavyo bajAvavAmAM varSo sudhInI pravRttione aMte eka IMca paNa joItuM baLa dhIratI hoya, ane je dhArmika AgaLa vadhavA pAmyA nathI, je ke e niSpha- bhAvanAo ApaNane Adhi-vyAdhi-upALa pravRttionA thAkathI nirbaLa te avasya dhinA sAgaramAM addhara taravAnI kaLA thayA chIe. zikhavatI hoya te pharamAne, te kriyAo, ane ApaNe nathI meLavyuM Arogya ke zarIrabaLa, te bhAvanAo ApaNane mAnya hovI ja joIe,-harakoI vicArazIla manuSyane mAnya ApaNe nathI keLavyuM buddhibaLa ke hRdayabaLa; ' hovI joIe. ApaNe nathI karI zakayA adhyAtmika utkrAMnti, upayoga vagaranI kriyAo, pharamAnAM ke nathI karI zakyA laikika unnati. ane bhAvanAomAM vIrya ke samaya kharcavo zuM dharmate pavitra tatva eTaluM satvahIna ApaNane AjanA sakhta jIvanakalaha vacce thaI gayuM che ke hene pUjanArA patIta thAya ? rahetA pAmara manuSyane-pAlave tema nathI. za sana jevA jayavaMtA dharmamAM paNa mana- upayoga-utility-sArthakatA eja A nI unnati karavAnI zakti rahI nathI ? jamAnAnuM daSTibiMdu che. kevaLa asaMbhavita ! ApaNe dharmane jaina ane eja daSTi biMduthI hamaNAM huM ane pIchAnyoja nathI ane koI bhaLateja jaina jIvana athavA Atmika jIvana athavA raste cAlavA chatAM jaina dharmane raste cAlavAno divya jIvananuM svarUpa vicAravA mAguM chuM.

Page #126
122 **** ** * * h >> satra ja saM. 18 [ varSa 8 jene jIvana jIvavuM e dhAravAmAM Ave "vibhAva' mAM athavA jaDa bhAvamAM jIve che, che eTaluM muzkela nathI. parapradezamAMja ane svabhAvavirUddha vAtAvaraNamAM ApaNe dararoja sAMbhaLIe chIe ke je AkhI jIMdagI athavA chaMdagIne hoTa dharma pALa eTale ke dhArmika jIvana gALavuM bhAga gujAre che. (3) ane svabhAvavirUddha e ati dukkara che. paraMtu AmAM kAMIka vAtAvaraNamAM rahevAne pariNAme kudaratI rIte atizayokti avazya thAya che. AtmAe hene duHkha anubhavavuM paDe che. jemake havAmAM Atmika jIvana jIvavuM e to ene mATe uDavAnA svabhAvavALI kAyala sarovara aMdara sahuja athavA svAbhAvika hovuM joIe mAMchalAnI sAthe rahevA mAMDe te duHkhI thAya ane emaja che. paraMtu bIjA hAtha upara, ja. ahIM je ke mAMchalAM ke pANI e pote AtmAe atyAra Agamaca aa pUrvaka je 'du:kha' nathI (du:kha e vastutaH kAMI padArthanathI) je zarIre bAMdhyAM che te te zarIre potAno paNa svabhAvavirUddha vartanathI anubhavAtI svabhAva paNa ahoniza bhajavyAM kare che. lAgaNI e ja 'duHkha" kahevAya che, tema tethI AtmA ke je te te zarIranI aMdara zarIro ane duniyAnA padArthonA keAI bhAganI aMdara 'duHkha" nAmanI koI cIja bharI nivAsa kare che hene te gADha sahavAsane rAkhavAmAM AvI nathI, ke jethI hene lIdhe te te zarIrane svabhAva te pitAne saMga karanArane duHkha vaLagI paDe; paNa svabhAva jaNAya che ane tethI svabhAvanuM AtmA ke jeno amaryAdita svabhAva che, te maraNa rahetuM nathI sthala zarIra' Ama- A maryAdita svabhAvavALAM zarIro ke tema bhaTakyA kare che agara je te kArya karyA padArthomAM vasavATa kare che hAre te svabhAvakare che, tejasa ke icchAzarIra bhinnabhinna virUddha kAryathI svabhAvataHja je lAgaNI icchAomAM deDayAM kare che, "kArmaNa" ke vicAra- anubhavAya che tene ApaNe "du:kha' evI zarIra game te vicAromAM bhaTakyA kare che; saMjJA ApIe chIe. vastutaH duHkha, sukha ane A traNe zarIronA akhaMDa sahavAsavALo e sarva kalpanA ja che, astItva vagara AtmA e zarIronA dharmomAM potAno nAM khAM-nAma mAtra che ane tethI 'duHkha dharma mAnavA lAgyo che; te eTale sudhI ke ne dura karavAno mAtra eka ja rasto hoI zake, te e ke, vibhAvamAMthI mukata thavA ane svasvabhAvanuM te ene smaraNa paNa bhAgyeja svasvabhAvamAM joDAvA bane teTale udyama sevavo. thAya che. jema eka gaNikAnA niraMtara sahavAsamAM rahenArA phakkaDane AkhA divasamAM amuka sthaLe beThA hoIe teja vibhAvane bhUlI zakAya, amuka jAtanAM vastra paheryA hoya toja , svapatnI bhAgyeja ekAda vakhata yAda paNa savabhAvanuM smaraNa thAya, amuka maMtra ke pATha Ave che, tema AtmAne A traNa zarIranA japIe teja svabhAvanI ramaNatA thAya, niraMtara sahavAsane lIdhe svasvabhAvanuM smaraNa amuka kriyA karIe toja AtmasthIratA thAya, bhAgye ja thAya che ane te paNa prayatna ja evuM kaMI che ja nahi, hoI zake ja nahi; kAraNa ke thAya che. sthaLa vastra,pATha,kriyA e sarva pote paNa vibhAA uparathI traNa siddhAMto phalita thAya ja che, jaDa ja che. je paMtha sauthI zreSTha hovAno che. (1) "svabhAva athavA svasvabhAvamAM dAvo karatA hoya te 5 thanA karamAna mujaramaNa karavuM e manuSya mATe svAbhAvika che- banA ja vastra paheravAmAM Ave, te mujabanIja azakaya nathI. (2) paranuM sarerAsa manuSya ugra tapazcayA karavAmAM Ave, te paMthanAM

Page #127
aMka 1 ] sTa livara na. 9 123 pavitra zAstro jIhAro karavAmAM Ave ane paNa Teva paDayA pachI e dArU hemane behada te chatAM paNa vibhAvavRttine cheDA chuTaka ane svAdiSTa lAge che. yogI lokone zaheranA svasvabhAva ramaNatA na paNa thAya. sAdhana mAtra bhabhakAomAM AvavuM paNa gamatuM nathI ane AzayapUrvaka kahevAmAM AvyAM hoya che e je ekAMta vAsathI ApaNane kaMTALo Ave che kharuM che, paNa sAdhano jaDa zarIra mATe nathI, hemAM ja hemane sukha lAge che. eka zaheraAtmA mATe che ane jeTalA pramANamAM AtmA nA mInArAmAMnA ghaDIALanI najIkamAM rahenAra vimukha vRttithI te sAdhanono upayoga thAya, eka gAMDAnA sambandhamAM ema kahevAya che teTalA pramANemAM AtmasmaraNa ane AtmA- ke te ghaDIALamAM hAre DaMkA vAgatA hAre ramaNatA thavA zakya che. te hameza eka-be-traNa ema gaNyA karate, upara je traNa sAdA siddhAMto kahyA te dareka eka vakhata ghaDIALa bagaDI gaI ane DaMkA hemAMnI sAdAI chatAM bahu gahana che, pharI vAgatA baMdha thayA, te chatAM te gADa barAbara pharI vicAravA yogya che, mAnasika de. kalAke DaMko gaNI bAsTAIlanA kilAmAM upara katarI rAkhavA yogya che. upara kahevAmAM nirdoSa manuSyane keda puravAmAM Avyo hato, AvyuM che ke, svabhAvamAM ramaNa karavuM e manuSya henI sajA purI thatAM jahAre hene henA mATe (je ke lAMbA vakhatanA vibhAvaparicayane aMdhakAramaya AraDAmAMthI bahAra kahADayo hAre lIdhe durghaTa thaI paDayuM che te paNa) azakaya heNe e ja sthaLe pitAnuM bAkInuM jIvana nathI. ane have huM AgaLa vaLIne kahIza ke, purUM karavA devAnI mAgaNI karI hatI, kAraNake * svabhAvaramaNutA athavA dhAmika jIvana ke ghaNuM vakhatanA sahavAsane lIdhe - abhyAsane pavitra jIvana athavA daivI jIvana e, Apa lIdhe -Tevane lIdhe te sthaLa ja hene sukhaNe dhArI beThA chIe eTaluM badhuM muzkela paNa nathI. abhyAsa vagara, prekaTIsa vagara, Teva rUpa thaI paDayuM hatuM, ane te choDI prakAzamAM vagara ApaNane eka kAma ati daUTa AvatAM duHkha thatuM hatuM. bIDI pIvI ane jaNAya; parantu e kAma durghaTa nathI, paNa tamAku khAvI e prathama te aNagamo utpanna abhyAsa ke Teva pADavAnI dRDhatAja durghaTa kare che paNa Teva paDatAM e balAo ulaTI jAha ApanArI jaNAya che. DaoN, eTarabarI che. Teva paDI eTale e kAma saraLa-kaho ke nAmane vidvAna kahe che ke, hene daphataro ane svAbhAvika thaI paDe che. pANImAM DUbakI AMkaDA tapAsavanuM kAma kaMTALAbharelI majurI maravI e ApaNane guMgaLAI maravA jevuM jevuM lAgatuM hatuM, parantu keTaleka vakhata e kAma lAge che, paNa Teva paDayA pachI e kAma kAma karyA karavA pachI-Teva athavA abhyAsane svabhAva rUpa banI jAya che ane hajAro lIdhe-e kAmamAM mAnI zakAya nahi eTalI manuSya DubakImAM majAha mAne che. tema majAta ene paDavA lAgI. A saghaLAM daSTa AtmAnI upAsanA athavA AtmaramaNatA athavA dhAmika jIvana (ke je saghaLA eka, uparathI sahaja hamajAya che ke, mahAna vi ja artha sUcavatA zabdo che ) no badhe cAraka bekananA A zabdo taddana sAcA che Adha 2 Teva upara abhyAsa upara rahe che. ke, "je cIja ApaNene prathama nApasaMda ke dArU pInArAo kahe che ke, kalaeNreTa nAmanA muskela lAge che te cIja, jahAre ApaNe dArUne pyAlo pahelI ja vAra moM AgaLa henAthI TevAyelA thaIe chIe tyahAre jeTalI lAvatAM hemane ulaTI thavA jevuM thAya che, AnaMdadAyaka, svAbhAvika ane sahelI thau

Page #128
124 . satra vAra . 1 [ varSa 8 paDe che, teTalI bIjI koI cIja thatI nathI ane saMkaTa rUpa gaNutA banAvo vacce paNa manuSyasvabhAvanA baMdhAraNanuM A rahasya-A AtmasthIratA ke AnaMda anubhavatAM zi, chapI kaLa jANavA pAmanAra manuSyane eka te evI Teva paDIne chevaTe e Teva prabaLa prakArano dIlAsa-AzvAsana maLe che. dharmamaya thatI thatI krame krame hamane akhaMDa AnaMda ke pavitra jIvana e ati muzkila che, evo rUpaja manAtI sthitie lAvI mUkaze. AtmikhyAla te dUra karI zake che ane Teva pADavA yatna kare kabaLa khIlavavAnA AzayathIja yojAyelI che. ane jagatanA niSkAraNa baMdhuoe tIrthaka- kriyAo karyA karavA sAthe roDa bane, udAsI " roe dhArmika tahevAro ane thiAonI yoja- bano, sarvatra duHkha ane pApaja kamyA kare nA paNa Aja udezathI karelI che. tahevAromAM ane eka khUNe bezI artha vagaranA pATha je prakAranuM jIvana gujAravAnuM pharamAvavAmAM gaNyAja kare, to e kalpanA pramANe ja AvyuM che tathA e kriyAothI je prakAranI hamAruM mRtyu pachInuM jIvana ghaDAze. bIjAo asara manuSyajIvana para thavAnI AzA to bhale game tema kahe, paNa ApaNe jene rAkhavAmAM AvI che te ema batAvI Ape te gaLathuthImAMja A jJAna pAmyA chIe ke, che, ke dharmanI saghaLI kriyAo ane pharamA- AkAzamAM koI evo rAjA beThe nathI ke je na devI jIvana anAvavAne artheje prArthanAnI khuzAmatathI prasanna thaI svarga ke che. ahIM agatyano savAla ubhe thAya che. mokSa ApI detA hoya, ke amuka kriyAonAM ke, zuM daivI jIvana mAnuSI jIvanathI bhinna khokhAM tarapha bahumAna batAvavAthI rIjhIne ke virodhI che ? nA; jevuM, eka siddhazIlAnivAsa bakSata hoya. ApanAra kaI mANasanuM manuSya tarIkenuM jIvana hoya cheja nahi to pachI emaja mAnavuM vadhAre che, tevuM ja henuM mRtyu pachInI sthitimAM yuktipura:sara che ke, je je IcchAo, vicAro jIvana hoya che, sthala dehano abhAva eTalo guNo, bhAvanAonuM baMdhAraNa baMdhAya tevuM ja bheda hoya e judI vAta che. manuSyanI jevI jIvanuM navuM svarUpa baMdhAya; eTale ke, devo IcchAo, vicAro, bhAvanAo, Azayo, e sthala dArika) dehanA baMdhana pasaMdagI ke nApasaMdagIo manuSyajIvanamAM vagaranA manuSyaja che, mATe ja hAre devI hoya che, te ja mRtyu pachInI sthitimAM paNa jIvananI bhalAmaNa karavAmAM Ave che, kAyama rahe che. kudarata 'taDa ne phaDa' athavA hAre ucca mAnuSI jIvananIja bhalAmaNa ocIMtA pheraphAra sahana karI zakatI nathI. karavAmAM Ave che. manuSya tarIke je mANasa saMkacita bhAvavALe hAre e ucca mAnuSI jIvananA alaga che te deva tarIke vizALa dIlavALI vyaktio- kyAM ? "ucatama manuSya" mahAvIre e aMge mAM kema badalAI zake ? manuSya tarIke je gaNavelAM cAra nAma Aje eTalA badhA zakAtura-udAsa-gamagIna AnaMdarahita che, te jainanA mukhe ane eTalI badhI vAra uccAmRtyu pachI AnaMdamayaja gaNAtI siddhanI rAya che ke, ane atre smaraNa karAvatAM sthitimAM kema karI phalega mArI zake ? huM keTalAkane A kathana ja nIrasa lAgaze, e kahI gayo ke kudaratamAM "kUdakA ne bhUsakA' cAra aMge je ke darareja uccArAya che, parantha enuM rahasya hamajavAmAM nathI AvyuM; jevuM kAIja nathI. AnaMda svarUpanI bhAvanA bhAva, AnaMda anubhavavAno 'abhyAsa kare tethIja janeno vyavahAra athavA jIvana zuSka,

Page #129
va. 1 ] 125 anudAra ane keTaleka aMze dhRNA utpanna nathI ema khulle avAje kahevuM joIe che. karAve evuM dekhavAmAM Ave che. e cAra harakoI dharmanI sakhtamAM sakhta kriyAo aMganAM nAma hAre huM DaratA Darato jAhera covIse kalAka ane so varSa sudhI karanAra karI dauM chuM hAre mahArA vAMcakone eTalI mANasa je eka yA bIjA rUpamAM sahAyaprArthanA karyA vagara rahI zakato nathI ke e dayA-dAnanA tatvathI vimukha raheto hoya te nAmanA ati paricayane lIdhe emanI suMda- e manuSya ke mahAtmA nAmathI potAne e' ratAne khAMDI thavA dezo nahi. dAna, zIla, LakhAvatI AkRti pazu zivAya bIjA koI tapa ane bhAvanA e cAra aMgo ucca nAmane lAyaka TharatI nathI. jahAM pAyo nathI mAnavI jIvana race che; eja cAra aMgenI hAM ImAratanI vAta ja zI karavI ? hAM kasarata mATe samasta ane kriyAonI hRdayaja nathI hAM hRdayabhUmieja vasatA yojanA karavAmAM AvI che. ' devatA darzananI AzA zI karavI ? jahAM svArthanIja saMkucita hada lekhaMDI sAMkaLethI manuSya janme che te vakhatathIja ene baMdhAyelI che hAM amaryAdita devano nivAsa sahAya-dayA'-dAna'nI - kevI rIte thaI zake ? ke hA pAzavI vRttiodAna, garaja paDe che. kadarata nuM ja raTaNa thayA kare te hAM devI prakati ene havA ane prakA dekhA zI rIte thaI zake ? TuMkamAM hAM zanI sahAya Ape che, mAtA ene dadhanuM adra tA-dayA-lAgaNIsahAya karavAno umaMgadAna kare che, pitA ene vastrAdi purAM pADI eka yA bIjA rUpamAM ullAsathI thatuM dayA batAve che, svajano ene cAlatAM-bolatAM dAna-nathI, tyahAM dharma ke manuSyatva saMbhaveja zikhave che. sahAya-dayA-dAna vagara mANasa nahi. Ijajata khAtara, moTAI khAtara. jIvI zake ja nahi. je tatva mANasa bIjAo badalA khAtara, spardhA khAtara karAtuM dAna ke pAsethI meLavIne ja jIvI zake che, te tatva dayA ene Atmika dharmamAM koI sthaLa nathI. bIjAne ApyA vagara jIvavuM e zuM dharmamAM-AtmAmAM-manuSyatvamAM mAtra hamArA mANasAI che ? eka kSaNa paNa bIjanI AzayanI kimata che, nahi ke bAhya rUpa madada vagara jIvI na zake evo upakata mana- ke dekhAvo ke kRtyanI. mANasa e hRdaya che, bIjA manuSyo pratye anudAra rahe, mAtra zarIra nathI; zarIra mAtra hRdayanI AjJAone pitAnI IcchAonI tRptimAM racyo pacyo rahe, amala karanAruM yaMtra che, mATe kRtyonI parIe zuM ochuM asahya che ?-ochI pAzava kSA manuSyanA hRdayanA bhAva AdhAreja thAya vRtti che? manuSyapaNAnuM pahelAmAM paheluM che, ane e hRdayaja zuddhAzayapUrvaka karAyelAM koI lakSaNa hoya, dharmano pahelamAM pahelo zubha kamenI kasaratathI vadhAre vikasAd' mULa siddhAMta kaI hoya to te "dAna athavA vikasAtuM Akhare amaryAdita banI jAya che kAryamAM mUkAtI dayA athavA vyavahAramAM ane deva ke siddhasthitimAM AtmAne mUkI mUkAtI sahRdayatA" ja che. jahAM AvI sahada Ape che, eka sabhA vacce eka mANasane yatA nathI-hAM AvI AdratA nathI-hAM hoTa banAvI ene khuba cahaDAvavAmAM Ave dAna nathI-hAM hRdayanuM audArya nathI, hAM ane te dazalAkha rUpiA kahADI Ape, tethI dhamane aMza nathI, manuSyatvane chAMTe paNa heNe dayA karI-dAna karyuM-ArkatA batAvI

Page #130
126 sacitra khAsa aMka. [ varSe 8 vAmAM eka yA khIjI rIte madadagAra thavAnI zakti chatAM je sAdhue te bAbatamAM udAsInatA-lAgaNIrahItapaNuM batAve che (ane je keTalAMkA tethI AgaLa vadhIne temAM pApa batAvI uzkeraNIe kare che) tathA jee peAtAnI kIrtti-pUjA ke prasiddhi mATe bhakatA pAse kharca zrama ane pravRtti karAve che ane ane dhama'nI prabhAvanAnu nAma Ape che emanAmAM dhatuM paheluM ane mULa tatva dAna (dayA) mudla nathI eTaluMja kahIne na aTakatAM emane narakanA paramAdhAmI ke yamadUta kahevAmAM hu' mAtra yAnuMja mizana bajAvuM chu emaja hAre A sthaLe khullA zabdomAM kahevuM joIe che. jhAM 'dAna' nathI hAM 'zIla' eTale cAritra hAI zakeja nahiM, jhAM hRdayanI vizALatA nathI hAM zIla. kSamAmuddhi, sahanazIlatA, indriyanigraha, vRttisakSepa heAI zakeja nahi. purUSAmAM uttama evA zrImahAvIre dAna pachI je zIla kmAdhyuM che te zIla mAtra brahmacaya pAlanamAMja samApta thatuM nathI paNa cAritra (character)-nA amAM shamajavAnu che. e guNunA spaSTa jJAna mATe mAratA yeAja vAmAM AvyAM che. A vratAnA pAlanamAM zIlanuM sAMgeApAMga pAlana samAi jAya che. e trAnuM mhArI sDamaja pramANe svarUpa A nIce ApIzaH-- (1) evI yatanA putra ka (guardedlythoughtfully) kAya karA, vacana khelA ane vicAra karo, ke jethI kAI bhUtanejIvane IjA thavA pAme nahi, athavA ochAmAM echA bhUtAne ochAmAM ochI IjA thAya. lAbha ema humajavAnuM nathI; enuM hRdaya ethI vikasavAnuM nathI, ene AtmA ethI pra. llIta thavAneA nathI. alabata eNe karelA. dAnanA upayAga nathI ema te nathIja. je leAkAneA te eka yA bIjA samayamAM RNI banyA hatA, te leAkeAnu` haiNe A sthaLe RNa cUkavyuM, ane te leAkeA ethI phAyado paNa pAmyA; parantu hene te| je IcchAthI rakama apAI te IcchA tRpta thavA rUpa phaLa sivAya bIjo kAI lAbha nathI; daivI nathI. je mANasanuM hRdayaja ArdratAvALuM che, jenAmAM dayA-dAna-sahAyanA aMkura hayAtI dharAve che te mANasa, jgyAM paNa Arthika; zArIrika ke jJAna sambandhI sahAyanI jarUra jue che, saaN yathAzakti sahAya mAtra hRdayanA umaLakAthIja kare che ane te sahAya gupta rIte karAI hAya yA cAhana rIte (jevA te vakhatanA sayeAgA) paNa hetu hRdaya tethI ulluse che-vikase che-AnaMda anubhave che, ke je AnaMda siddhatvane svabhAva hoI siddhatvane AkarSe che-najadIkamAM lAve che. A pramANe dAna guNu e Atmika jIvanane-AtmAnI upAsanAnA-paramezvaranI bhaktine pahelA ma`tra che, prathama sApAna athavA pagathIuM che, mULa siddhAMta che. dravyanA sAgavALA yAgIe dravyarthI rahIta che eTalAja mAtra kAraNathI kAMI A dAnaguNathI vimukha rahI zake nahi; kAraNa ke dravya dAna eja kAMI dAnanuM mApa nathI e tA agAu kahevAI gayu che. hRdayanI AdratA, AMtaranI lAgaNI eja dAnanI janetA gaNavAnI hAvAthI, yAmUtti saMtA teA ulaTA gRhasthA karatAM anaMtagaNuM dAna karI zake, anaMtagaNA upakAra karI zake. jIvanane sahya banAve-dIlAsAmaya banAve ane ma nane utsAha prere-zAMti Ape evA emanAM vacane ane mukhamudrA lAkhkhA kareADA rUpiyAnA dAna karatAM vadhAre kimatI che. jJAnanAM sAdhanA pUrA pADa (2) je vAta hyume jevA rUpamAM jANatA hA-mAnatA hai| te vAta tevA

Page #131
>> virara. ( vada 2] 127 rUpamAM ja kahe; lAbha ke Darane lIdhe ene manAvo joIe. ane vivAhita sthitine chedanabhedana ke phAraphera karazo nahi. lokabhatha, viSayavAsanAnI amaryAdAthe svataMtratA naitika nirbaLatA, lekelza e sarvane uMDA tarIke bhUlecUke paNa mAnatA nahi, vAsanAne kuvAmAM pheMke. temaja hAzImazkarI, paraniMdA, saMkSepa karatAM ane Atmika aikya karatAM khAlI gappAM vagere hAnIkAraka ke anutpA- zikho. azlIla zabdothI, azlIla dekhAvAthI, kada pravRttimAM vAcAno durapayoga karaze nahi azlIla ka95nAothI dUra * keAInA - (3) je cIja upara, je manuSya upara, lagna hame joDI ApatA nahi; hamane te je hakaka upara, je yaza upara hamAre hakka keIe bo nathI. lagnanA vAjabI rIte hakaka na hoya te cIja- Azayane nahi hamajanArAM-sahacArIpaNunA manuSya-hakka ane yaza upara dADha rAkhazo kartAvyane nahi pIchAnanArAM pAtrone eka nahi. koInA hakaka upara tarApa mArazo nahi. bIjAnI pharajyAta gulAmagIrImAM nAkhanAra (4) hamane maLeluM vIrya hamArI ane mANasa cothA vratano bhaMga kare che, dayAnuM bIjAonI aneka prakAranI unnati sAdhavA khuna kare che, corI kare che. mATe pahelAmAM paheluM ane anivArya sA. (pa) parigraha athavA mAlakInI dhana che; hene pAzavavRttio saMtoSavAmAM IcchAne saMkeca kare, "huM badhuM bhegavuM huM uDADI deze nahi. ucca AnaMdone oLakhavAnuM kroDapati thAuM, huM mahelano mAlIka banuM evA zikho ane je tema banI zake te akhaMDa huM maya-svArthamaya-saMkucita vicArone jema bane brahmacArI raho. tema na bane te mArA tema ochI kare. tame nAgAja karo, gharabAra vicArone vidhra rU5 na thAya evI sahacAriNI 1 tha ya evI sArI vagaranA bAvaja bane, bhUkhyA maro, kuTuMbazeAdhIne-meLavIne henAthI saMtuSTa rahe. eka nuM bharaNapoSaNa na karo ane ene maravA do, bIjAne anukULa ane sahAyakArI thaI zakAya ema A AjJAne udeza nathI. paNa lobhaprakRti, evuM pAtra na jaDI Ave ke jaDavA chatAM mohaprakRti, mamatva bhAva, jaDa padArthonI prApta thAya tema na hoya to avivAhIta rahe. prAptimAMja AnaMda mAnavApaNuM-e cIjone vAneja kazIza karo. vivAhita sthiti ke choDo ane pramANika, buddhipUrvaka-khaMtapUrvaka je tarapha uDatI vRttione aTakAvavA mATe yavasthApUka karAtA udyamathI maLatuM dravya - saMkecavA mATe che, te sthiti che ubhayane hamArI ane hamArA AzrItanI Avazyake ubhaya paikI ekane asaMtoSanuM katAo purI pADavAmAM kharcavA uparAMta, kAraNu thaI paDe te ulaTI bevaDI hAnIkAraka e dravya para mamatva na rAkhatAM bAkI che; mATe hamArI zakti, hamArA vicAro, bhAga bIjAonI jarUrIAta pUravAmAM ullAhamArI sthiti, hamArAM sAdhano, ane pAtranI saMpurvaka kharco. parigraha para jeTalA pramAyogyatAH e sarvane uMDo vicAra karIne ja NamAM murchA ochI, teTalA pramANamAM paraNe athavA kuMvArA rahe. paraNavuM eja cittazAnti-equilibrium of mind mANasane mukhya niyama ane kuMvArA rahevuM e -vadhAre. apavAda manAya hene badale kuMvArA rahevuM (6) Azaya vagaranuM-upaga vagaranuM ane saghaLI athavA mukhya bAbatonI anu -paramArtha vagaranuM bhramaNa jema bane tema kULatA hoya toja paraNavuM e mukhya niyama evuM kare

Page #132
128 savila vAsa gaM. (7) upabheAga ane paribhAganI lAlasA maryAdita karI. thamArI TevAmAM sAdA, Atmasa yamI, niyamIta ane mitAhArI aneA, hamArI tagIe jema thADI haze, tema thamArI ciMtA, upAdhi, lAlace ochI thaze ane vadhAre mahatvanI pravRtti tarapha lakSa ApavAne vadhAre avakAza maLaze. dekhAdekhIthI, khAnadAnInA khATA khyAlathI, mhoTA dekhAvAnI mUkha lAlupatAthI, phrAMkaDA dekhAvAnI lAlasAthI ane guNa-dveSa humajavAnI buddhinA abhAvathI aneka khInajarUrI taMgIe upa nna thAya che ane te zArIrika nibaLatA, mAnasika adhamatA ane buddhihInatAne janma Ape che. mATe upabhAga-paribhAganA padArthoM jarUra puratAja----upayAganA siddhAntane javAba Ape tevAja--rAkheA. (8) artha vagaranA ' vyApAra' mAM pravRttimAM mana-vacana-kAyAne pravartAve nahi, khaTapaTa, niMdA, durdhyAna, ciMtA, kutaka, kheda ane bhayamAM zarIrasapatti, dhanasaMpatti, samayasaMpatti tathA saMkalpasa`pattine uDAvI mArA nahi. Atta dhyAna athavA ciMtA ane raudradhyAna athavA kAinA upara krodhamaya vicAre karavA te hIcakArU kAma che, AnaMdamayavIratvamaya AtmaprabhunA droha karavA sarakhuM kRtya che. manuSyatva ethI kSINatA pAme che. (9) pratidina niyamita samayeja bane teTalA vakhata sudhI samatAlavRtti zikhavAne abhyAsa athavA mahAvarA pADA. (10) svadeza bahArathI magAvelI cIja anatAM sudhI na vAparA; svadezaprema ane svadezAbhimAna rAkhA; svadezane bhUkhe karavAmAM sAdhanabhUta na thAo. marate varSa 8 ] ane e sthitimAM 24 ke 12 kalAka AtmaramatAmAM gujAre. (11) damahIne eka var--mhAre paNa durasada ke sagavaDa ane anukULa zArIrika -mAnasika sthiti hAya thAre bhukhyA raheA ke jethI zarIra nirogI ane sahanazIla bane; 1 (12) upakArI purUSAnI bhakti-sevA karavAnA prasaMga maLe thAre hemanI sevA ullAsathI majAve. je purUSa! jagatanA upakAramAMja jIvana gujAratA hoya, e peAtAnA zarIrAdinI sArasaMbhALa karavA jeTalI purasada na laI zakatA heAya, hemanA astItva, AreAgya ane pravRttinI jagatane ghaNIja jarUra heAvAthI, hemanI taMgI jANavI ane te pUrI pADavAnI tatparatA batAvavI e upakRta vanu kattavya che. emaNe uThAvelAM mizanene nIbhAvavAmAM petAnA zarIrabaLa, dravyabaLa, lAgavaga, samaya, buddhi Ardine phALA Apave, hemanI muzkelIe ane duHkhe tathA sAmAM dIlaseAjI dharAvIne te dUra karavA mATe potAthI banatu' karavuM ane hemanA jayamAM peAtAne jaya-samAjane jaya-mAnaveA. A bAra tenA pAlanamAM 'zIla'ne samAveza thAya che. vratenuM A svarUpaja vyavahArU dhama che, ke je ArAgyane, dezane, gRhasaMsArane ane buddhi temaja AtmAne unnata kare che. (apUrNa) (tapa ane bhAvanA tathA dhArmika kriyAMenA rahasya sabadhI manana karavA yeAgya vivecana AvatA ekamAM Avaze.) vidhavAonI saMkhyA-1911nA vastI patraka pramANe eka varSa umaranI aMdaranI 859 vidhavAe hiMdustAnamAM che! bedhdhA-AkhI duniyAmAM bAhya dhama vALAonI saMkhyA 51 karADanI che. ajaba AyuSyaH-amerikAnA yunAiTeTa sTeTasamAM 120 varSathI vadhu umaranAM 8 manuSyA che.

Page #133
HTTE aMka 1] >> digaMbara jaina. << dae pariSahase honevAlI AkulatAse dUravartI, AkAzakI dizAoMko hI vastra,samyagdarzana0) hamArA kartavya jJAnacAritramaya ratnamaI dharmoko hI D EEEEEELP AbhUSaNa, aura dvAdaza tapako hI apane lekhaka:-jainadharmabhUSaNa brahmacArI zItalaprasAdajI sagA mAnanavAla maha - saMgI mAnanevAle mahAtmA hI anAdise saMmpAdaka " jainamitra ""-bmbii|] azuddha calI AI AtmAko dhyAnake patthara para ragaDa 2 bheda vijJAna sAbuna lagA PA mpAdaka - digambara jaina, zuddha karate hue use arahaMta paramAtmA vA ke utsAhavarddhanake liye jIva mukta AtmAkI avasthAmeM badala dete / merA bhI yaha kartavya Ana haiM-ve mahAtmA isa bharatakSetrake aMtargata B par3A hai ki apanA kucha AryakhaMDameM vartamAna pravartanevAlI avasarpivicAra isa patrake pAThakoMkI sevAmeM bheTa NIkI samayAvalimeM virAjita zrI RSabha, karUM / yadyapi vidvatApUrNa viSayoM para li- ajita Adise le mahAvIra paryaMta caturvikhanA hI lekhakoMkA mahatva huA karatA hai zati tIrthaMkaroM va isa kAlameM hue anaMta tathApi maiM usa kartavyapathase vimukha ho muniyoMke rupameM prathama gRhastha avasthAmeM bhI Aja yahI pragaTa karUMgA ki hama digambara digambara mahAtmAoMke anuyAyI honese jainiyoMkA kartavya kyA hai| digambara jaina the, tyAgAvasthAmeM bhI digambara jaina the aura nirvANa avasthAmeM bhI digambara nigrantha-vastrAdi parigrahase dUra, bAla- jaina hue| kake samAna lajjA, va bhayakaSAya rahita, unhIMke anuyAyI aba hama digambara apane sampUrNa tanako samadRSTise hAr3a, jaina kahalAte haiM / ataH hamAre pUrvajoMke mAMsa, rudhira, cAmakA bhAMDa kalpanA kara- jIvanacaritra hamAre liye Adarza haiM / isa nevAle, zIta-uSNa Adi pariSahoMke liye hamArA kartavya unhIMke samAna sujIvijayI, jaise hama loga nirantara apane vana bitAnA hai / hamAre paramapUjya tIrthaMkamukhako sardImeM bhI khulA vinA vastra r3hake roMmeM pAMca tIrthaMkara kevala nirvRtti mArgake hI rakhate hue ArAmake sAtha zIta-uSNakA avalambI hue-arthAt unhoMne kumArAasara mukha para nahIM mAlUma karate, isI vasthAse vinA strIke jaMjAlameM par3e huehI taraha nirantara sarva dehako sarva RtuoMmeM tyAga avasthAmeM paga dhAraNa kiyA aura khulI vastrarahita rakhate hue kisI bhI apane AtmAko vizuddha karake lakSoM A

Page #134
> sacitra khAsa aMka. Ek [varSa 8 smAoMko vizuddhatAke prApta karanekA upadeza pheMka dete haiN| bauddhoMkedvArA mlAnatAko prApta de bhavajAlase saMrakSita kiyA-zeSoMne yaha jainadharma zrI akalaMkasvAmIke pUrNajIvanake kumArAvasthAse gRhasthAvasthAmeM, phira tyAgA- parizramase hI syAdvAdarupI kiraNoMko vasthAmeM jA arthAt dharma, artha aura kAma liye hue sUryyakI bhAMti jagamagAne lagA tInoM puruSArthoMko saphala kara apane putra thA / vartamAnameM bhI inhIM tInoM doSoMkA / pautrAdiko rAjyabhAra sauMpa mokSa puruSArthakI adhika pracAra hai jisake vistAra phailAne meM siddhi karI / kAraNabhUta nAstikatAke vicAra va hiMsAdi ___ yahIM dvividha jIvana hamAre liye Adarza asatkarmoko dharma mAnanevAle matoMkA prasAra haiM / jinakA citta prArabhbhase hI vairAgyakI hai| khAsakara bhAratameM sUkSma tatvoMkA utkaTatAmeM bharA huA rahatA hai aura viSaya jJAna lupta ho gayA hai-adhyAtmacarcA kaSAyoMke AkramaNoMse rakSita hotA hai ve svapnavat ho gaI hai, ruDhioM va mithyA bhava 2 sAdhana kiye hue artha aura kAma- zraddhAoMkA jora bala pakar3a gayA hai, tathA kI ora udAsIna hokara mokSa puruSArthakI madirApAna, mAMsAhAra, dyUtaramana, vezyA hI siddhimeM dattacita ho jAte haiN| isa va parastrI sevana tathA pazuvadha va rogavarddhaka pavitra akhaMDa brahmacaryamaya jIvanako parama- azuddha bhojana va carmAdi hiMsAko bar3hAnevAle priya Adarza mAnakara zrI jambUsvAmIjI padArthoM ke vyavahAra atizaya pracArameM A mahArAja aMtima kevalI, zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI gae haiM / dharmake nAmase karor3oM paMcendrI zrutakevalI, zrI akalaMka nikalaMka vidvadvaroM- pazu prativarSa vadha kiye jAte haiN| vicAra ne bhI isIko dhAra isa paMcamakAlameM apanA karake dekhA jAya to yaha jamAnA AcaraNameM janma saphala kiyaa| dvitIya Adarzake giratA calA jAtA hai jisase bahuta bhaya hai pAlaka aneka hue aura hote rahate haiN| ki jo pAzavikavRtti zvAna Adi pazu. jaba ajJAna, mithyAtva aura anyAyakA oMmeM hai, vaha manuSyoMmeM bhI phaila jAya vahata pracAra isa dRzyamAna nikaTavartI aura jaise zvAna Adi pazu jo cAhe khAte, lokameM hotA hai, taba paropakArI AtmAoMmeM jise cAhe sevate usI taraha yaha manuSya apanA saMsArika sukha balidAna kara denekI samAja bhI svataMtra ho jo cAhe khAne, tIvra bhAvanA umar3a AtI hai aura ve jise cAhe bhogane, yahAM taka ki vivAhake vidyAlAbha kara cAritra dhAra brahmacArI raha baMdhanameM hI na par3anemeM laulIna ho jAya / svaparopakArameM zrI akalaMkakI bhAMti jIvana isa hIna dazAko dekhakara jinake aMtaraMgameM bitAte hue una tIna doSoMke malako dUra yaha bhAva jagatA hai ki hama apane AtmA

Page #135
aMka 1] . digaMbara jaina. rupI bAk-ptako kholeM, usake bhItara bhare neke prayatnameM laga jAnA cAhiye aura jaba hue anaMta guNarupI ratnoMko dekheM, aura viSayecchA damana ho jAya va putra samartha ho pratyeka ratnake nidarzanameM laulIna hoM, tathA jAya to gRhavAsa chor3a kamase kama brahmacArI yakAyaka apanA upayoga sarva jagatse haTA ho dezATana kara upara kahe doSoMke bheTanekevala mAtra apane zuddha AtmasvarupameM hI kA vizeSa upAya karanA yogya hai / vinA jor3a deM tAki usa nija svarupameM bharA prabhAvazAlI aura suAcaraNI dharmopadezahuA atIndriya AtmAnubhava rupI paramA- koMke jagatke jIva na sacce dhArmika tattvako mRtakA Anandarasa bhoganemeM A jAya-jisa hI jAna sakate aura na udyogI bana hiMsA, Anandake vilAsameM mugdha hote hae nija jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura asantoSake amaladhAmake rasika ratnatrayakI tripaTi pApoMse baca sakate haiN| di. jaina DAirekTarIauSadhako pAkara anAdi bhAvakarmarogako dvArA pragaTa grAmoMmeM vinA dharmopadezakoM ke dUra karate hue parama svAsthyatAkA lAbha nAma mAtra dharma va usake sevaka pAe jAte karate haiM-AtmagaMgAko hI saccI gaMgA jAna haiN| mukhyatAse upadezakA abhAva hI 10 usImeM hI nirantara kallola karate haiM aura varSameM jainiyoMkI saMkhyAko 86000 usImeM hI akathanIya sukha pA parama tRpta kamatI karanemeM aparAdhI hai / ho jAte haiM / isake sivAya yaha bhI vicA- yadi isa aparAdhakA prAyazcita karanA rate haiM ki hama sAdhaka aura sAdhyakI ho, to pratyeka prAntake vAsiyoM ko mohasaphalatAke madhyameM jo kAla hai usameM jaga- jAla tyAganA cAhie aura vidyAsampanna tke doSoMko haTAne va svakartavya palavAnekA ho pavitra jIvana bitAne va samAjasevAmeM upadeza deveM / una mahAn AtmAoMko jIvanako saphala karanekA uddezya dhAraNa kumArAvasthAse hI viSaya kaSAya jIta karanA caahie| yahI hamAre pUrvajoM ke brahmacArI raha janmabhara svaparasevA karanA Adarza mArga haiN| yogya hai / parantu jo svaparahitakI icchA uparakA kartavya kevala dharma pracAra va rakhate hue bhI viSaya kaSAyoMko jItanemeM adharma niSedhake uddezyase hI batAyA gayA asamartha haiM, unako aneka upayogI vidyA- hai| parantu isameM sahAyaka vaha gArhasthya oMkA lAbha kara yuvAvasthAmeM strI-gRhameM par3a maMDalI hai, jo dhanopArjana karatI aura dhana adhika saMgrahakI lAlasA tyAga apane jisakA mukhya dharmasevana, pUjA aura dAna nirvAha ke liye samAjase dravya lete hue hai, unakA kyA kartavya isa vartamAna kAupara kahe hue doSoMko isa samAjase haTA- lameM hai isakA vicAra bhI upAdeya hai|

Page #136
132 OM sacitra khAsa aMka. Ek [varSa 8 zrI somadeva kRta 'yazastilaka' aise bhUkhase kama khAnemeM AveM aura samayapara prasiddha kAvya graMthameM kahe hue nIce likhe kula kAma kiye jaaveN| zloka gRhastha maMDalIko dhyAnameM rakhanA zuddha ghI, dUdha, dadhike liye gRhastha yogya hai: gAya, bhesa pazu pAleM aura unase prApta shriirrkssaa| dUdhase zuddha ghI, dahI, khoyA banAkara khaaveN| - saMsAravArdhestaraNaikahetum, bAjArase ghI ityAdi lenA tyAga denese ma asAramapyena muzanti yasmAt / gvAle pezevAle mAyAdiko rakkheMge aura na tasmAn nirIhaiH api rakSaNIyaH, dUdhavihIna honepara dravyalobhase kaSAIoMke kAyaH paraM muktilatA prasUtyai // 129 // / __ hAtha beceMge / gRhasthakA dharma hai ki dUdha bhAvArtha-vidvAnoMne isa asAra manuSya vihIna va asamartha honepara bhI pazuoMkI dehakohI saMsAra samudrase tiranekA eka apane vRddha mAtApitAke samAna rakSA kreN| mAtra kAraNa kahA hai, isaliye muktikI kartavya / velako phalavatI banAne ke liye zarIrase jIvitaM kIrtaye yatra dAnAya draviNAM grhH| udAsIna logoMko bhI isa dehakI rakSA vapuH paropakArAya dharmAya gRhapAlanam // 9 // karanI yogya hai / isaliye zuddha khAnapAna, bAlyaM vidyAgamairyatra yauvanaM gurUsevayA / vyAyAma, zuddha sApha vastra, samaya para sarvasaMga parityAgaiH saMgataM caramaM vayaH // 10 // AhAra vihAra nihAra nidrA, zuddha sthAnameM bhAvArtha-gRhastha apane jIvanako yazake zayanAsana Adike niyamoMko jAna kara va liye, dravyako dAnake liye, tanako paropazarIrameM rogavarddhaka kAraNa kyA ho sakte hai kArake liye va gRhadharmake liye gharakA tathA una kAraNoMke hote hI kaunasA ati pAlana kare / zIghra upAya kara lenA ityAdi havA, pAnI arthAt-gRhasthIko cAhie ki hiMsA, bagairaha svAsthya sambandhI bAtoMkA jJAna jhaTha, corI, vyabhicAra, juA, nazA Adi. baDoMke anubhava va vaidyakIya pustakoMke dvArA pApoMse bace, kyoMki yahI pApa apayazaharaeka gRhastha ko honA jarurI hai / isake rupI kIcaDameM lapaTanevAle haiN| dravyakA liye ina bAtoM para pUrA dhyAna rahe ki sadA upArjana bhI Avazyaka jAna santoSapUrvaka zuddha sApha durgandha rahita havA zvAMsa le- sarva kAryoMkI siddhi ke liye apane 2 nemeM Ave, zuddha, sApha asalI nadI va padake yogya vyApArAdise kare, jina 2 kuvekA chanA huA pAnI vyavahArameM Ave; rItiyoMse jApAna, amorikA Adi deza zuddha anna, ghI, dUdhase banI tAjI cIjeM samRddhizAlI hue una2 vANijyakI rIti

Page #137
aMka 1] 12 digaMbara jaina. 6 133 yoMkA vyavahAra kareM / isa dravyako paidA kara / gRhakI bAlyAvasthA dhArmika aura lauapane kharcameM thor3A lagAve parantu samAjake kika aneka vidyAoMke lAbhase, yuvAvasthA andara vidyApracAra. auSadhisevana, AhA- gurukI sevAse, va aMtimaAyu sarva parigraha radAna va pazurakSAmeM vizeSa kharca kreN| tyAgasehI vIte to nyAyayukta hai| ___ jo lAkhoM karoDoM kamAkara lAkhoM , isa bacanapara dhyAna dekara sarva gRhasthI / apane bAlakoMko yogya zikSA deveM, putra karoDoMkA dhana zuddha manase vicArapUrvaka aura putrIyoMko samAna samajhakara haraekake upayogI paropakAra lagAte haiM vahI sacce yogya jJAnadAna kreN| yuvAvaya prApta hone dhanI gRhastha aura vahI lakSmIko apane para lagna kareM jabataka ve brahmacarya pAleMsAtha mAno bAMdha le jAte haiN| zarIrase yuvAvayameM artha va kAmako siddha karate hue paropakAra karanA ucita hai--jo zarIrako deva, guru, va bar3oMkI bhaktimeM lIna hoN| - aura aMtavayameM nittimArga le udAsIna ho AlasI banAkara usakI sevA auroMse ka / brahmacArI raheM va kSullaka, ailaka va rAte ve kartavyavihIna ho jAte haiM parantu parantu sAdhu ho svapara hita kreN| jo apane hAtha, paira va vacanoMse parajIvoMkA paropakAriyoM / yathArtha Atmadharma malA karate, unhIMkI dehaprApti saphala hai| samajha kara nija hita karo, yahI eka gRhake vasanevAle kuTumbiyoMkI rakSA apane digambara jainIkA dharma hai| dharma va unake dharmako bar3hAne ke liye karanA bheSaja mArtaNDa yogya hai na ki mAtra apanehI svabaMdhamaya / yaha ekahI davA alaga2 anopAna karanese sarva prakArake bAhyAbhyantara rogoMmeM jAdakI taraha phAyadA karatI hai| ziradarda AdhAzIzI dADhadarda kAnadarda pasalIdarda AMkha dukhanA napuMsakatva Adi se jalanA dAda khAja phor3A phunsI ghAva coTa kaTI huI jagaha tataiyA vicchU Adise samajhate haiM ve nirdayI kartavyacyuta haiM / strI, jaharIle jAnavaroM ke kATanepara camar3eke 3 rogoMmeM sirpha malane tathA lagAne mAtrase ArAma hotA hai| hara prakArakA bukhAra haijA plega ke dasta tillI haraprakArakA peTadada ajIrNa jI micalAnA mandAmi bavAsIra jukAma muMhake chAle striyoMke sarva roga baccoMka sarva roga jalodara Adi sarva prakArake abhyantara sakhAvata vyavahArahI zreyarupa haiN| mitrabhAva rogoM meM tIna baMda pAnI meM DAlakara khAne mAtrase ArAma hotA hai| yAtrAmeM sAtha avazya 2 lejAnA caahie| ArAma nahoto dAma vApisa kara deNgeN| ejaMToMkI AvazyakatA hai| namUnekI choTI zIzI |-(aanaa bar3I zIzI 11) rupayA jitanA AjIvikAthai parizrama kare, koI (jADeke bukhArako eka dinameM zartiyA dUra karanevAlI davA phI puddiyaa)|| harja nahIM kintu karanAhI caahie| eka patA-laTUramala jainAgravAla mAlika dUsareke dharmakI rakSA kreN| ArogyarakSaka kAryAlaya, kosIkalAM-(mathurA) pati kA

Page #138
134 >> sacitra khAsa aMka. 19 varSa 8] 0000000000000000000004 garjate jala rAzikI uThatI huI UMcI lhr| karmavIra AgakI bhayadAyinI phailI dizAoMmeM lvr| * hai ka~pA sakatI kabhI jisake kalejeko nhiiN| 400000000000000000000% bhUla kara bhI vaha nahIM nAkAma rahatA haiM khiiN|| dekhakara jo vighna bAdhAoMko ghabarAte nhiiN| cilacilAtI dhUpako jo cAMdanI deve bano bhAgya para raha karake jo pIche haiM pachatAte nhiiN|| kAma par3anepara kareM jo zerakA bhI saamnaa|| bhIDa par3ane parabhI caMcalatA jo dikhalAte nhiiN| ha~sate ha~sate jo cabA lete haiM loheke cnaa| kAma kitanAhI kaThina ho parajo ukatAte nhiiN|| hai kaThina kucha bhI nahIM jinake hai jImeM hote haiM yaka AnameM unake bure dina bhI bhale / ___ yaha tthnaa| saba jagaha saba kAlameM rahate haiM vaha phUle phle|| __kaunasI hai gAMTha jisako khola vaha sakate nhiiN| thakate nhiiN| Aja jo karanA hai kara dete haiM usa ko aajhii| ThIkaroMko vaha banA dete haiM sonekI DalI / socate kahate haiM jo kucha kara dikhAte haiM vhii|| raMgako karake dikhA dete haiM vaha sundara kalI / / - mAnate jI kI haiM sunate haiM sadA~ sabakI khii| vaha babUloM meM lagA dete haiM campekI klii| jo madada karate haiM apanI isa jagatameM Apa hii|| kAkako bhI vaha sikhA dete haiM kokila kaaklii|| bhUlakara vaha dUsarekA mu~ha kabhI takate nhiiN| UsaroMmeM haiM khilA dete anUThe vaha kamala / kauna aisA kAma hai jisako vaha kara sakte nhiiN| vaha lagA dete haiM ukaThe kAThameM bhI phUlaphala // jo kabhI apane samayako yoM bitAte haiM nhiiN| kAmako Arambha karake yo nahIM jo chodd'te| kAma karanekI jagaha bAteM banAte haiM nahIM // sAmanA karake nahIM jo bhUla kara mu~ha mor3ate // Aja kala karate hue jo dina ga~vAte haiM nhiiN| jo gaganake phUla bAtoMse vRthA nahIM todd'te| yatna karanemeM kabhI jo jI curAte haiM nhiiN|| sampadA manase karor3oMkI nahIM jo jor3ate / / bAta hai vaha kauna jo hotI nahIM unake kiye| bana gayA hIrA unhIMke hAthase haiM kaarbn| vaha namUnA Apa bana jAte haiM auroMke liye|| kA~cako karake dikhA dete haiM vaha ujjala rtn|| gaganako chUte hue durgama pahAr3oMke shikhr| parvatoMko kATakara sar3akeM banA dete haiM vaha / vaha ghane jaMgala jahAM rahatA hai tama AThoM phr|| saikaDoM marubhUmimeM nadiyAM bahA dete haiM vh||

Page #139
mmrrrrrrrr aMka 1] > digaMbara jaina 19 135 agama jalanidhi garbhameM ber3A calA dete haiM vaha / bIcameM par3akara jaladhi jo kAma deveM gdd'bdd'aa| jaMgaloMmeM bhI mahA maMgala macA dete haiM vh|| to banA degeM use vaha kSudra pAnIkA ghdd'aa| bheda nabha talakA unhoneM haiM bahota batalA diyaa| bana khaMgAlegeM karegeM vyomameM bAjIgarI / hai unhoneM hI nikAlI tArakI sArI kriyaa|| kucha ajaba dhuna kAmake karanekI unameM haiM bhrii| 'kArya thalako vaha kabhI nahiM pUchate vaha haiM khaaN| kara dikhAte haiM asambhavako vahI sambhava yhaaN|| saba tarahase Aja jitane deza haiM phUleMphaleM / ulajhaneM Akara unheM par3atI haiM jitanI hI jhaaN| buddhi vidyA dhana vibhabke haiM jahAM Dere DaleM // ve dikhAte haiM nayA utsAha utanAhI vhaaN|| ve banAnese unhIM ke bana gaye itane bhaleM / DAla dete haiM birodhI saikar3oM hI ar3a cleN| ve sabhI haiM hAthase aise sapUtoMke paleM // vaha jagahase kAma apanA ThIka karake hI tthleN| loga jaba aise samaya pAkara janama lege kbhii| jo rukAvaTa DAlakara hoveM koI parvata khddaa| dezakI aura jAtikI hogI bhalAI bhI tabhI // to use dete haiM apanI yuktiyoseM vaha udd'aa|| premI' hajArIlAla jaina-AgarA / SHARNATARNAORAMANAND da jaina baMdhuone saMdezo. (2yanA2:-. hAthIya mAhezya sonAsapa.) bhuza nasAvI2, sanI lI2, 45 on!, kema karo jJAti durbhAgya, dIle kAMI ANe--ka. e sudharelA nara nAma, sudhAre kAma, hAma hada rAkhI; kudhAre Dubaze deza, bane zuM khAkhI keraTa choDI bane praDha bane nAmurda, sabhA zobhAve; --- dhmte| sadha pakSa, svA4 aav|. saDa pIra prabhUnA mAga ! bhaDimAMDa / 45!! dhyo sAya mA samA!!! nalidveSabha mAma!!! . . -- sara jaina ne bhATa, dha dhAra, bhagA sA mA jyAM saMpa taNo mahImAya, raMga tyAM rAje, muja 1 je heya hakonA kAma, rAkhaje hAma, dAma dehathI; maLI kalamepa karaje kAma, gajAvo mahIMthI; 1. mAvA 2. . 3. OM varanA. 4. samajutIya. 5. samAthI.

Page #140
>>>> patra vAra gaM. 1 [varSa 8 gAhatyA aparaMpAra, bhUmI zIra bhAra, sAra kaMI zodho; ke jaya zAhanI pAsa, hAya nara judhe. paDI jAya caNa mejhAra, khame nA mAra, pazu duHkha TALe; bahu kamI thAya hatyAya, lakSmine khALe. kema dazA kare parataMtrA nahIM maLe meLano maMtra !! juo baje bAhare jaMtra !! jaI jue devane caMall thaI gayuM sahu nimala, banyA kaMgAla, naDayA saMjoge; tane dhane kharekhara khvAra, jAgIA roga. muja 2 bahubhadrasvAmInI vAra, paDelA kALa, potI beThI; re! gayo vIra mahAvIra, dazA thaI mAThI. bahu mAMsAhArI thAka, dhare te zeka, mamata mata dAkhe; phelAvA jaina siddhAMta, Teka te rAkho. paNa mahemaNe zIda laDe, keraTe caDe, dhAryuM karavAne; gharamAM nahIM baMTI ghUsa, are ! daLavAne. koI puSpa caDhAve bhAve. naiveda laI ko Ave!! koI pakSa darzana kahAve!!! koI nItya maMdIre Ave!! zuM? jAya tamAruM vIra, paDI zI adhIra, have te choDo; AcAryo karyA bahu graMtha, thayo nahIM joDe. muja0 3 vaTa mukIne de doTa, jaNAvI voTa, khAMTa kAM khAo; para akalamAM aMjAI, theMkasara nA thAo. are jJAtI dazAnI hANa, luNanI tANa, paDayA pikAra: dei vividha vidyA dAna, dIna ugAre. kaMI thayA are jasTIsa AvadhipAsa, thayA ke phela; nahi karo aikyanAM kAma, gaNAze belo. koI na deza videza bhaNatara bhaNI lAvo beza! vadhaze hunnarathI eza!!! zuM! saM5 TALI karo !! che bhaNyA gaNyAnuM kAma, thAya zubha nAma, prabhujI rIjhe; re ! tana mana dhanathI dhIra, dIla je dIje. mukha0 4 3jainettara joI guNa gAya, harSa bahu thAya, dazA jaga jANI; hA ! hA ! che kudaratane khela, raMka zuM rANI. re ! thaze gulAbI raMga, aMga umaMga, caDhI hIMDoLe; pachI sarva sudharaze sTaMga, raMka zuM raLe. karo kolejo bahu beza, mANavI eza, bhaNavA bALe; nahi ke uddhAra, saMdha zuM kADhe ! mara kare koTI upAya giri guphA madhya saMtAyA te kanyA thI nava jAya!!! paNa karma samA phaLa thAyall jhaTa kamara kase muja bhrAta, suNI muja vAta, gharoghara jaIe; hAthIcaMdra aiyatA karI, maLIne rahIe. muja0 5 1. akayatA. 2. zAbAzI, 3. jana sivAya 4. cukAdo.

Page #141
6.4 aMka 1] 7 digaMbara jaina. 1 137 SPEEEEEEEEEE 009009009999 sAcI sAmugnIhI juLavIta Aheta, hI sudai vAcIca goSTa Ahe ase mhaTale pAhije. Ama cyA hiMdI bAMdhavAMce prAcIna itihAsazodhanekauravapAMDavAMcA kAlanirNaya. saMbaMdhI je prayatna cAlU Aheta tyAMta prasiddha B0999999999999EEEEEEEEEEEEE 'bhAratIya yuddhAcA athavA kauravapAMDavAMcA (lekhakaH-bharamappA padamappA pATIla, belagAMva.) kAla' pAMca hajAra varSApekSA kamI yeto Aja pAzcAtya vidvAnAMmadhye prAcIna itihA- ase tyAMnA ADhaLUna Ale asalyAce bAhera sAcyA zodhAsaMbaMdhI avizrAMta khaTapaTa cAla- paDale Ahe va tyApramANe graMtharUpAne va lekhalyAce dRSTeptattIsa yete. va pratyahI tyAMce nave nave rUpAne tyAMce udgAra Aja prasiddha hota Aheta, zodha jagApuDhe mAMDaNyAta yeta Aheta. jaina- paraMtu AmacyA jainadharmI graMthAMvarUna yA bhAradharmI purANAMtUna va hiMdudharmI graMthAMtUna prAcIna tIya yuddhAcA athavA kauravapAMDavAMcA kAla kALacI jI varNane ADhaLatAta tyAMta manuSyAM- pAUNa lAkha vaSIpekSAhI jAsta mAge cI uMcI va AyuSya hI phAra hotI va puDhe tI jAto ase ADhaLUna yeta Ahe. kityeka pAzcAtya va paurvAtya zodhakAMnI aneka pramANAM kAladoSAne kamI kamI hota gelI va puDhehI varUna TharavilelyA siddhAMtamadhyehI kAlAMtarAne hotIla ase pratipAdana kelele disUna yete. pherabadala karaNyAce prasaMga navIna navIna zodhAtyAca pramANe jagAcyA avADhavya vistArAcI aMtI tyAMnA yeta Aheta, tyAvarUna sadarahU varNanehI puSkaLa kelelI dRSTIsa paDatAta, paNa hI kAlanirNayAsaMbaMdhIhI AmacyA graMthAMtIla khAlI sarva varNane va pratipAdana azakya koTItIlaca dilelyA AdhArAcyA yogAne tyAMcyA matAMta Aheta ase AjaparyaMta prAzcAtya mahApaMDitAMce kAhI pharaka jhAlA tara hoIla aseM jANUna mI te mhaNaNe hote, paraMtu alikaDe tikaDIla bhUgarbha khAlI lihilyA pramANe mAMDIta Ahe. zAstravettyAMnA va bhUstarazAstravettyAMnA manuSya- kauravapAMDava va tyAMce vyAhI (Apta) prANyAce hallIMpekSAM puSkaLa paTIne uMcIce yaduvaMzoptanna zrI kRSNa he jaina lokAMce vartasAMgADe va phAra prAcIna kALace avazeSa mAnakAlace 22 ve tIrthakara zrI neminAtha sAMpaData asalyAmuLe va uttara dhruva va dakSiNa bhagavAna yAMce samakAlIna hote; itakeca navhe dhruva yAMcyA palikaDe hI kAMhIM pradeza Ahe aseM tara zrIkRSNa yAMce vaDIla 'vasudeva' va zrI zodhakAMcyA athAga prayatnAMnI siddha hota asa neminAthAMce janaka 'samudravijaya' he sakhkhe lyAmuLe AmhAM paurvAtya lokAMcyA pUrvokta baMdhu hote. yA varUna zrIkRSNa va zrI nethinAtha he kalpanA zakya koTItIla houM pahAta Aheta, culata baMdhu hote haiM ughaDa Ahe. yA prakAracI hI moThyA saMtoSAcI goSTa Ahe. pAzcAtya hakIkata 'harivaMza' ityAdi jaina purANAMtUna pAMDatAMmadhye itihAsasaMzodhanAsaMbaMdhI je jivA. spaSTapaNe namUda Ahe, hI goSTa AmacyA jainavAMpaDi parizrama cAlU Aheta tyAcI eka lATa dhAMta sarva prasiddha Ahe. tevhAM zrI neminAtha hiMdusthAnAMtahI yeUna thaDakalI Ahe; va yA tIrthakarAMcA kAlanirNaya kelyAsa kauravapAMDava dRSTIne kAhI hiMdI zodhaka prAcIna itihA- va zrIkRSNa yAMcA athaSA prasiddha bhAratIya

Page #142
varSa 8] 9 sacitra khAsa aMka. RK yuddhAcA kAlanirNaya sahaja hoto, he spaSTa Ahe. varIla AdhArAvarUna zrI neminAtha athavA yA kAlanirNayAsaMbaMdhAcI sAMkhaLI zrI raviSeNA- zrI kRSNa kiMvA tyAMce javaLace Apta (pitRcAryakRta "padmapurANa (jaina rAmAyaNa)" bhaginIputra) kauravapAMDava yAMcA kAla sumAre graMthAMta uttama rItIne deNyAta AlI asalyAmuLe 87000 varSAMcA Ahe he ughaDa Ahe. paraMtu tI mI yethe deta Ahe. gelyA phebruvArI mahinyAMta bhAratIya yuddhAcyA kAlanirNayA saMbaMdhI puNe yethIla 'jJAnaprakAza' . .. zrI neminAtha bhagavAna (jaina lokAMce patrAMta kityeka vidvAnAMta carcA cAlalI hotI vartamAnakAlIna 22 ve tIrthakara ) yAMce AyuSya tevhAM AmacyA graMthAMtIla hI mAhitI mI tyAca 1000 varSe hote. tyAMnA mokSaprAptI jhAlyAvara patrAcyA tA0 7-2-14 cyA aMkAMta -- iti83750 (pAvaNecavAaiMzI hajAra ) varSAMnI yA hAsapriya' yA sahIne prasiddha kelI tevhAM 23 ve tIrthaMkara zrIpArzvanAtha jhAle. yAMcI Amace puNe yethIla vidvAna mitra ( durdaivAne AyuSyamaryAdA 100 varSAMcI hotI. yAMcyA nukateca mRtyumukhI paDalele ) mi. tryaMbaka naMtara 250 varSAMnI 24 ve tIrthakara zrI mahA- garunAtha kALe yAMnI tA0 13-2-14 cyA vIra athavA zrI varddhamAnasvAmI avatIrNa 'jJAnaprakAza' cyA aMkAMta mAjhyA lekhAsa uttara jhAle. yAMnA phakta 72 varSAMce AyuSya hote. prasiddha kele. tyAMta tyAMnI mI bhAratIya yuddhA saMbaMdhI Aja zrImahAvIrasvAmI yAMnA mokSAlA jAUna va zrI neminAthAMcyA kAlanirNayA saMbaMdhI di 2440 varSe jhAlI ase aneka pramANAMvaruna 86612 varSAMcA AMkaDA hallIMcyA pAzcAtya siddha jhAle Ahe va tyApramANe 'mahAvIra zodhakAMcyA matAnusAra aitihAsika pramANAMsa zaka' hallI jaina lokAMta cAlU Ahe, hI goSTa kiMvA yuktIsa dharUna nAhI asA ApalA AbhisarvAMnA mAhita Aheca. yA varUna vara lihilyA prAya deUna te puDhe mhaNAta kI, " zrI kRSNa pramANe 2440+72+250+100+83750 va jainAMce 22 ve tIrthaMkara zrI neminAtha itakyA varSAMcI berIja kelyAsa 86612 hA samakAlIna hote. hI goSTa mAjhyA pUrvIca AMkaDA yeto va toca zrIneminAtha bhagavAnAM- lakSAMta AlelI Ahe. mAtra zrIneminAtha va cA kAla hoya arthAta AjalA zrI neminAtha 23 ve tIrthaMkara je zrIpArzvanAtha yAMcyAMta tIrthakara houna syAaiMzIhajAra sahAzeM bArA jaina paraMpare pramANe vyAaiMzI hajAra sAta pannAsa 86612 varSa jhAlI ase mhaNaNyAsa kAhIca (83,750) varSe gelI, he mAnaNyAsa mAtra mI harakata nAhI. taseca zrI neminAtha bhagavAna tayAra nAhI. yA bAbatIMta jainAMcI atizayoyAMnA 10.. varSe AyuSya hote va yAMcyAca kti phAra Ahe ! jainAMce covIsAve hayAtIta kauravapAMDava hote yA varUna 86612 tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIrasvAmI he i0 pU0 527 va 87612 yAM madhIla eka hajAra madhye nirvANa pAvale va tyA pUrvI 250 varSe varSAMcyA kALAMta kevhAM tarI prasiddha bhAratasya mhaNaje i. pU. 777 varSe tyAce 23 ve tIrthayuddhAcA ghanaghora saMgrAma jhAlA asAvA aseM kara nirvANa pAvale yA goSTI aitihAsika anumAna karaNyAsa kAhAca pratyavAya nAhI. koTIMta gaNaNyAsa Aja purAvA sAMpaDalelA Ahe,'

Page #143
> digaMbara jaina aMka 1] aseM mhaNUna tyAMnI-"jainAMce 24 ve tIrthakara Ahe. mi. kALe yAMnI jainAMce 22 ve tIrthakara je mahAvIrasvAmI tyAM zivAya bAkIce tIrthakara zrI neminAtha va zrIkRSNa he samakAlIna hote jhAleca nasUna, te aitihAsika paruSa navhate. azA saMbaMdhI va jainagraMthAMvarUna tyAMcyA kALAase mAnaNyAcIca yuropiyana paMDitAMcI Aja saMbaMdhI nighaNArI anumAne yAM viSayI tyAMnI svataH lihilelyA 'bhAratanirIkSaNa' yA paryaMta pravRtti hotI; paNa pArzvanAthAMcyA asti graMthAMta cAMgale vivecana kele Ahe va to lavakatvAviSayI va tyAMcyA kALAviSayI baLakaTa raca prasiddha hoIla asehI sadarI lekhAMta tyAMnI pramANa-tehI pratyakSa mahAvIrAMcyA veLaceMca mhaTale Ahe, paraMtu hA tyAMcA graMtha prasiddha homiLAlyAvara te tarI kAya karaNAra ? tyAMnA pyAcyA agodaraca tyAMcA gelyA julai mAhinyAMta zrI pArzvanAtha mAnya karAveca lAgale !" aMta jhAlA hI phAraca khedAcI goSTa Ahe ! mi. kALe yAMcA sadarahU graMtha tyAMcyA cAhatyAkayA pramANe Apale spaSTa va prAmANika mata namUda DUna lavakara prasiddha hoIla azI malA kele Ahe. zevaTI te mhaNatAta,"yuropiyana paMDita AzA Ahe. koNatyAhI baLakaTa pramANAM zivAya koNatIhI __yA varUna jyA zrI mahAvIrasvAmIMcyA goSTaM grAhya dharIta nAhIta. ANi hI tyAMcI pUrvIcyA ekA tIrthaMkaroMceM-mhaNaje 23 ve tIrthapaddhata aitihAsika satyAcA nirNaya karaNyAsa kara je zrI pArzvanAtha tyAMce muLIM astitvaca phAra upayogI paDate. sanAtana dharmIyAMnI kabUla karaNyAsa AjaparyaMta yuropiyana paMDita ApalyA paraMparevarUna nirNita kelelA zrI kRSNAcA tayAra navhate tyAMnA baLakaTa azA aitihAsika kALa i. pU. 3100 varSe (Aja sumAre 5000 purAvyAMvarUna zrI pArzvanAthAMce astitva Aja varSe) va jaina paraMpare pramANe TharaviNyAMta yeNArA kabUla karaNeca bhAga paDale Ahe. zivAya mi. zrI kRSNAce samakAlIna zrI neminAtha yAMcA kALe he tara 22 ve tarthikara zrI neminAthAMce kALa 88000 varSe yAMcyAMta meLa kasA ghAlA Astitva suddhAM balakaTa purAvyAnizIM kabUla vayAcA ? pahilIca paraMparA (hiMdudharmIyAMcI) karitAta. tevhAM AmacyA graMthAMtIla va itara pramANe pragaTa karUna Amace vidvAna ApalyA jethe yuropiyana paMDita yogya kAraNAMnI atizayoktIcI mAnIta Aheta, tethe yA dusar2yA prAcIna itihAsAce daravAje khule karatIla tara Aja nAhIM udyA-kAlAMtarAne kA hoInA paraMparecA kAya TikAva lAgaNAra ? i. pU. yuropiyana paMDitAMnA AmacyA bAkIcyA tIrtha3100 varSe hAca kALa jetheM aitihAsika karAMce astitva hI kabUla karAve lAgela va dRSTIlA mAnya hoNe zakya nAhI, tethe 88000 tyAmuLe AmacyA dharmAcyA prAcInatesa-ki varSe hA kALa tarI kasA mAnya hoNAra ?" aseM bahunA anAdi-nighanatvAsa vidvAMnAM madhye jAsta pratipAdana karUna tyAMnI ApalyA purANa graMthAMtIla baLakaTI yeIla azI malA dRDha umeda Ahe. zrI kRSNAcyA kAlanirNayAtmaka azI puSkaLa zivAya mI dilelyA sadarI kAlAnaNaryAtahI aitihAsika pramANe vagaire deUna ApalyA sanAtana- anya jaina graMthAMvarUna pharaka ADhaLalyAsa dharmIyAMnI nirNita kelelA i. pU. 3100 hA AmacyA jaina vidvAnAMnI to sapramANa prasiddha kALa suddhA yuktIsa va pramANAMsa dharUna nAhI karAvA azI prArthanA karUna va sadarahu mahatvAcyA aseM TharavUna zrI kRSNAcA vAstavika kALa viSayAkaDe ANi mi. kALe yAMce mhaNaNe kitapata i. pU. 1200-1500 cyA daramyAna kevhAM- khare Ahe yAMkaDe AmacyA jaina vidvAnAMce punaH tarI asAvA ase TharaviNyAcA prayatna kelA eka veLa dRSTI vedhUna mI ApalI rajA ghetoM,

Page #144
>> sacitra khAsa aMka. [varSa 8 tamimAni hRdayakRntyAkrandanAnyAkarNya tebhya AtmavimocakopAyacintanakAlebhUyo'pisaiva darzanavidyA''smAkInasmRticIre citratAmupayAti yAmavalambya ( ekAkI nispRhaH zAntaH pANipAtrodigambaraH kadA'haM sambhaviSyAmi karmma nirmUlanakSamaH // imAM pavitra kAmanAM satataM svasvAnte sandadhAnA gatItalavAsinastatvadarzino'pividyAmamUMsarvvA- aihika sukhasaMbhUrtibhUrti tRNamivamanvAnA vigalitAvadhibhUpAlAstAM sArvvabhaumasampattiM pAdenasaMtADya viviktavanagirigahvarANyAzrayan / bhavabhUruhaM nirmUlya svazuddhAtmasvarUpanirvANa nigamamArga saralaJcAkurvan / alamAlApena imAMdarzana vidyAmasAdhAraNopayoginIjaina darzanopapAditasAmAnyavastu viSayekhavicAraM pracikaTiSAmi / jainAcAryai rmUlapadArthAvivecanakAle idamevodIritaM yatpratikSaNaM svaguNaparyyAyaiH parivartamAnasyApiyasyAnAdikAlAtprArabhyA''nantakAlaMkathamapisattAvidyate tadevamUladravyam / anyathA yadi mUlavastu anAdikAlikaMnorarIkRtya vivakSitakAlAdeva tasyaprAdurbhUtiH svIkriyate tarhyayama nirvArthyAnuyogaH samupatiSThate / yadi - daMmUladravyamupAdAnakAraNamantaraivotpatpadyate tarhipaTa nirmANA mavagamya yatantuvayanasyakASvazyakatA mudrAjananyai ( TakasAlakelie ) rajatasya kathamAvazyakatA''patati ? asatpadArthottau paJcAdhyAyIkArapAdAasataHprAdurbhAvedravyAapyevamevArireki NAmiha bhavedanantatvaM kovArayituM zaktaH kUmbho 140 jainadarzanasyAnuvAdaH iyaMhibArtA'vipratipannA yadvizvasyavizvavidyAsudarzana vidyAyA uccAsanaM vidyate / na kebalaM bhAratavarSIyamahAmunayaeva kintu samastaja mekSayAmahanIyadRSTyA vilokamAnA AyAnti / etanmaharSANAM tatvavIthipathikAnAJca vArtA - manAsthAya kthn|pryyevaanirbhr bhUyayadAvayama - smin viSaye svAyattamatyAmImAMsAmahe / tadA SmuSminsaGkaTasamayedarzana vidyApracArasyAtIvAvazyakatAdarIdRzyate / sAmpratika saMsArasthitaucayadAdRSTiM prasArayAmastadA pragatisukha zAntiprabhRtInAM vArtAtvAstAM kevalamabhitaH prabhavantaM hAhAkAraM vihAyAnyAvairava - yyaivakarNajAnaiti itonipAtanaMjAtaM tato dhUmazakaTayoparasparamAghAtapratighAtau jAtau potaH sphuTitaH jvAlAmukhagiriNAvanhivRSTiviMhitA pravAhapUrAApagAjAtA nadyA nigamAH pravAhitAH granthArvasappa (plega ) prasRtaH janyaMprArabdhaM sanihataH sacavikSato bhUtaH naitAvatApUrtiH kintva naitAvadeva kintu tena pANigRhItIparityaktA, sAca patighnI jAtA ityAdInbhItidAn zabdAnAkarNya karNapuTau visphuTataiva eSuAkasmika ghaTanAstujanatAvyAkulatamA'styeva kintu kRtrimaM durghaTaghaTanA bhirapimanAG nyUnA''dhimayInAsti anavara - 66

Page #145
141 aMka 1 - digaMbara jaina. Ek tpattiMmRdAdyabhAvepi / ' evaMmUlapadArthasyAnanta- vibhirnijapratnapAyaiH parivartamAno'pi makAlaMyAvat sthityasvIkAre dvitIyaparyanuyo- nuSyatvarUpa sAmAnya dharmApekSayA ApaJcatvagopi pUrvapraznavad vastusvarUpamattumAsyaM prApte parivartate tathaivamRttikAyAghaTAdhanekAvavyAdadAti tathAhi-yadi anAdikAlika- sthAsusatISvapimRttikA'nvayarUpeNAnArataM mUladravyasyApi kasmizcidavivakSitesamaya pratyekAvasthAsu vidyamAnaivAste / sAmAnyaekAntato niranvayanAzojAyate tarhi varta- rUpeNavastuninityatAnIkAremRttikAmAnapadArthAakSatAH kathamivAdyAvadhvaviSThA nvayastadIyapratyehAvasthAsu na gacchet evamedazyante ? yenakena cidrupeNaiSAM kathaM vA sarvadA vAnityatAsUcakapariNAmAsvIkAremRttikA jAsattA ? tughaDharUpAnasyAt / parantubhavatastUbhAvapi ___ kSaNika pakSavatAM vArivAhAdi niranvaya- atovastunidvAvapi nityatvAnityatvadharmIsvInAzasyAzaGkApi sAyansazAstrakovidairmUlA- kartavyau / ataeva vastunolakSaNaM tatrabhavatAdevoptATitA meghaspa dhUmajyotiH salilamarutAM mANikyanandinoktaM tathAhi sAmAnyavizesannipAtenotpattistathAtannAzasamaye svasvarUpe SAtmakaMvastu-iti / idamevanityatvaM jainanilInatA sAyansazAstrataH samyasiddhaiva / grnthessudhrauvyshbdenvrnnitm| anityasyacoakAraNakotpAdaniranvayanAzayodhikapraznAnAM taadvyyshbdenkthnNkRtm| atreyadanyatkathasamucitottarAbhAvaineva mUladravyasya sAmAnya- namapyAvazyakaMvatate yaddhauvyazabdasya rUpato nityatvAGgIkAraeva samucita iti / tAtparyyArthoguNaH utpAdavyayaucaparyAyaM__sAmprataM mUladravyasya nityatvasvIkAre bodhayataH atraca " guNaparyAyavadrvyam " praznoyaM prAdurbhavati yadi vastu nityaM tadA tatra " utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaMsat" itimokSarUpAntara pratipattiH kathaM ghaTeta ? yataH paryAya- zAstrasya sUtradvayaMpramANam / adhunA'vaziSTAparivartanena tatrAnityataivanyApyA nityatAyA ceyaM virodhavArtAnityatvAnityatvayoH parasparaM anityatAyAzca parasparavirodhaH tathAca virodhiti| asyAviSaya iyadevakathanamucitaM nityattvAbhyupagame'nityatAdyotaka pariNAmo pratibhAti yadvirodhasya lakSaNaM pUrvamaharSinasyAt athavA pariNAmipakSasvIkRtau vastu- bhiridamevakRtamanupalambhasAdhyohivirodhaH ni nityatA nasyAt maivaM vastuni nityatA arthA'nayasyAnupalabdhiHsAdhyatetenasahasAmAnyadharmApekSayA'GgIkRtA anityatA ca tsyvirodhH| tasyacavadhyaghAtaka sahAnavasthAna vizeSadharmApekSayA / pratibandhapratibandhakA ititrayobhedAbhavanti yathAmAnavaH sthUladRSTyA vAlataruNavR. eteSunityatvAnityatvayorvadhyaghAtaka virodhoddhAvasthAbhirathavAsUkSmadRSTyApratikSaNabhA- nAsti yatovadhyaghAtaka virodha ekadaikatropa

Page #146
142 / sacitra khAsa aMka. 19. varSa 8 sthitayoH padArthayoH saMyogesatyuttarakAlebala- vArtAsApi tadaiva siddhayet / yadAmaNidAvatAnilaghAte jAte jAyate yathaikadaikatrA- havannityatvadharmo'nityatvasyaprativandhakaH hinakule samupasthite satipazcAnnakulena syAdathavA'nityatvadharmonityatvasyaprativandhasarpavinAzekRta eva vadhyaghAtaka virodho- - kaH syAt / kintuubhyorpismvltvaannkbhvti| yadi tayoH saMyogamantaraiva virodho- syApikenA'pipratirodhaH sambhavati / jAyeta tadAtu viSTapAdahi kulasattaivanivartete. atonanityatvAnityatvayoH ko'pivirodhotivalgubhAvA avayanti spaSTam / nityatvA- yuktipathaprasthAyI asyamUla padArthasyajainadarzane nityatvayoH . parasparavirodhamabhyupagacchadbhirma- jIvAjIvAvitibhedau nigditau| jIvasyalakSadeccharaikadaikapadAnityatvAnityatvayovRttinAGgI paMcetanA ajIvasyacalakSaNamacatanatvakriyate / punarvadhyaghAtakavirodhaH kIdRzaH / mabhyupagatam / yataH sAmAnyavastupariNAyadicAmaivavastunidvayoH sattAMmatvA punarviro pAumA mi nityaJcasiddhayati tatastasyajIvAdhomanyatetarhidvayorapisamabalatvAt ko'pyanya- jIvabhedayorapi pariNAmitvaM nityatvaJcAvazyaM ghAtAyanakalpeta / tathA caikapadArtha yugapada- mAnanIyameva / etaha prazno'yaMjAgarti yajIthavA vibhinnasamaye'pitadvayavRtti svIkAre vasyalakSaNaMyadi cetanAGgI kriyate tahAya tayorvadhyaghAtaka virodhonasiddhayati / sahA- cetanAsameSu jIveSu samAMzatayA kathannopalanavasthAnavirodho'pitadevobhayatra siddhayet / bhyate / kasmiAzcijjIvejJAnaM nyUnaM kasmizciyadaikasminpadArthaM tadvayasattA yugapadanaGgI- ccaprAjyaMkathaMsaMlakSyate / arthAccetanA lakSakRtya kramapUvikakAvAGgIkriyeta / yathArasA- Nasya sarvAtmasu samAnatayA sattve'pikasmAlaphale pUrvapUrva kAlikIharitatAM vinAzya- tmAkAlAdapadezyopadezaka ziSyopAdhyAyAdi pItatA jAyate / ataeva pItatAyAM- sambandhojAtaH ! atracetAvadevasamAdhAna haritatAyAJcasahAnavasthAnAhvayo virodhI- paryAptaM yatsarvasattveSuvyaktibhedAdathaca bhavati evaMyadi nityatvaM vinAzyA- kAlabhedAjjAyamAnA savvedazenavizrutaya nityatvasyAthavA'nityatvaMvinAzyanityatva- jJAnataratamatastotujAvaHsaha kasyacidvijAtI-- syajanirjAyata / tarhi nityatvAnityatvayoH yapadArthasyasaMyogaM dyotyti| vijAtIyakAsahAnavasthAnavirodhaH sambhavet / kintu raNAntaramantarAhi kasyApi padArthasyasvabhAve nityatvaM vinAzyAnityatvotpattisvIkRtau, kadAcid bhedonabhavati / niSkikAlikaAhosvidanityatvaM vinAzyanityatvAsyaprA- cAmIkarekenApiprekSAvatAbhedonadRSTaH / adurbhUtyaGgIkAre nityatvaM nityatvamevanasyAt / to'trApi vibhAvotpAdakaM hetvantaramavazyaM ubhayapakSe'pi nityatvasyaparyavasAnamanityatva- mAnanImeva / ayaM vijAtIyapadArtho'jIva eva jAyate / atona nityatvAnityatvayoH padArthasyaikabhede pudglegrmitH| lakSaNAJcAsyasahAnavasthAnavirodhaH kathamapiniSpadyate sparzarasagandhavarNavatvaMmatam / sAmprataMviveidAnImavaziSTAcaprativandhyapratibandhaka- canIyamidamAste yadasyavijAtIyapadArtha

Page #147
143 aMka 1] digaMbara jaina. k syasaMyogo'pikAryatvena kAraNAntaramapekSate / totkrtketrinkakkaketsukontakti kAraNAntaraJca jIvasya nijabhAvAn vidAyAnya- jainAnAM vrtmaanprgtiH| nna siddhyti| yatovahninAtaptonArAntaH pAtitAyogolaka eva nijAbhyantare payaH pravezayati zizirAyogolakastu prveshyitumprbhuH| gatyadhInA samunnatiriti vAkyAnusAreNa evameva yAvatkAlaM jIvo'yaMkaSAyAgninA nikhilajanAnAM pragatyanukUlameva samabhyudayaH taptAyamAna Aste vartamAnAjJAnAdi vikRtabhA- samavalokyate iti prAtItikasiddham / sAmprataM vAnAM pUrvabaddhakarmakAraNam pUrvabaddhakarmaNAJca jainAnAM pragatiH kIdRzItyapi vicAraprAptotato'pipUrvakaSAyaH heturitibIjavRkSavadayaM .. saMmbandhaH sidhyati / yAvatkAlaM jIvo'yaM vasaraH khalvidAnAm / daigambarI yeSvapi kaSAyadavadAhenadagdha Aste tAvatpudgala kiyatkAlato'nekamatabhedAH sajAtAste dravyaikabhedasvarUpANi karmANinijena sahA- cA'khilA eva na samIcInAH kshcidevaikH| nArata sambandhayati / yathAyathA cAyaMsugurU ___ kecittu trayodazapakSamAzritAH samyagdarzanapadezanirmalavArivRndena svanikhiladoSakulaM prakSAlayan-samyagjJAnAdikottamadhanidhiga- jJAnacAritramiva tameva niHzreyasamArgamabhicchan nijakaSAyajvAlAjAlaM nirvApayati / vAJchanti, darpaJcaitAdRk dadhAnAH darIdRzyante "tathAtathAbhinavakarmavandhanaM viratimeti / yadvayameva zrAvakottamAH yataH zrAvakAstu pUrvabaddhakarmANicazanaiH zanaizyanti / dvAdaza vratAnyeva pAlayanti vayantu tadatievamprakAreNAzeSakarmANi nimucya jIvo'yaM riktamekaJcApi / na te vidanti mugdhAH paramAtmapadaMvrajan galitAvadhikAlaM svAnubhUtisudhAMpiban lokAlokajJAnalakSmI lAlayan, ' " yatkutra zAstre'yaM vidhirasti yo'smAbhiH nisargajazAtasandohasarasvati nimamo samAzritA / zrAvakANAM vratAni dvAdazaiva jAyate / jainadarzane karmasambandhakAraNa- trayodazabhedAHkasya santi yatastrayodazamArgaH mAzravazabdena karmasambandhaJcabandhazabdena taiH svIkRtaH / zAstrajJaiH samudbodhitA api vyAharanti pratyagrakarmabandhavirAmAya samvara paraM rUDhivazavartinastanmamAH santaH svAM iti karmaNAmekadezakSayAya nirjareti ta pUrvAcAryAprasiddhAmapi vRttiM na jahantIti sakalakarma vipramokSAyamokSaiti zabdaM , prayuJjanti jainasiddhAntakArAH jainadarzanasyai- citrametat / pakSoyaM khalu IdRk puSTojAto kAMzaH samasyamayAlikhitaH / viduSAMpari- yatparamarSipraNItamArgameva chinatti / ArSagratoSAvahastu pAregirAMvartate / tathApyAzAse ntheSu yo vidhiH samyak varNito'sti tamevayatparasyatucche'pi parAnurAgavatAmatanApi me'bhinavAnusaraNizaraNazIlA anabhijJA nikazcan lAbho'vazyasyAt / govinrAyo guptaH SidhyantItyekA pragatirbhinnaiva rUDhitaH prAbalyaM svAdvAdamahAvidyAlAyarachAtra: prAptA jainAnAm /

Page #148
144 sacitra khAsa aMka. 44 [varSa 8 ___ itare emyaH saptapAdamagre gatAH vijayI- prabhASitaM na tatra zaMkitavRttistadanudhAvinAmata bhavanti tepi pakSapAtakukSikakSAkRtA eva eva jainahitaiSipramukhapatre pUrva yallikhitamAnArSamArgAnugAminaH / na khalu zAstreSu sIt yaptazcamakAlikapAzcimAtyatIrthaMkarA akutrApi viMzatirityAkhyaH panthAH kshcidsti| dhunA api santi tadyathArthamevalikhitam / yadyArSagranthAnukUlameva vidhirayaM syAttadA pUrvAcAryAnubhavatApi svAnubhavaM samadhikuM pUrvAcAryeSvapi matabhedo'vazyamevA'bhavat, manyamAnA nAtisUkSma vicArakA buddhidraviNatathA ca tannirmitazAstreSvapi gommaTasAra- daridrAH ime kathaM na bodhanIyAH sadvicAratattvArthasUtrayormanaHparyayajJAsyabhedasvarUpolle- caturacetomiste / khavat athavA dikpaTazvetapaTavat kriya- eteSveva kecit prathamAnuyogaM dRSTAntamANa AsIt / nAsti cAtaH pakSapAtavazaprabhava sthAnIyameva kalpitaM prabhASante / samayAnuevotpattimUlaH / sAreNa sAdhayiSyAmovayaM yadravyAdyanuyogavakaizcittukto bhayapakSavibhinnaiH sandirmadhu- prathamAnuyogopi tattvata eva, sopyAptapratiliptAsivat janaH pratAryate / etatpakSAnuyA- pAditaH tatprativAdaH pratItibAdhita eva / mibhiruparitaH ArSagranthamAdriyamANairiva ceSTa- anyaistu sanAtanAgatavarNAcAra eva pratimAnaiH pratItiH kAryate tacchAstravasanAcchannastu vidhIyate nirmApyate ca abhinavaH sandohenesvIyAnargalA samIhitasiddhiH sAdhyate / si tastataH samunmUlya saMgrAhya ceti / evaMrItyA ddhAntazcAyameteSAM " yannAsmAbhirArSavidhi nAnAbhedabhidA pragatiriyaM na zAstrasammatA / vidhAnabandhanavaddhairbhAvyaM samayAnukUlyena prava- bho jainabAndhavAH ! yadi bhavatAM samasti tayitavyaM zAstrakArA api samayapragatimabhI- kathaMcidapi svadharmagauravastadA kathaM nArSapathA kSya vidhividhAnaM vidhIyante sma, tepi cAlpa pragamyate, anyathAnyonyameva prabhajanena jainadhIdhAriNo na vizvajJAH " kathaM punastaiyaduktaM jAteH kiyatI kSatiH pratyahaM prabhavatIti.. tadeva vizvasanIyaM nAnyadityapyeteSAmAdhuni- vidvadbhizcintyam / anyatra prakAzastuM dUra kanavyarSINAM vivekavAridhirudvellayati / / AstAm / sandohenaiva sarvANi kAryANi ataevayattaddhiyAM nAyAti tannAstyeva kalpanA- sidhyantIti vinizcitya ekIbhUyAbhyudayaH zilpinirmitaM vA bhavet / pAzcimAtya vipa- samvardhanIya ityalaM pallavitena / zcidbhiH satyamalIkaM vA yatkiJcidapi prakA ___ makhkhanalAla jainaH zitaM tadAptavAkyavadatIva zrRddhayA svIkurvantIme morenAsthaH jainasiddhAMtapAThazAlAyA'chAtraH / svAnubhavamAnyAH / yuktisaGgatamasaGgataMvA sarva pramANAtmakameva pAzcimAtyaviduSAM

Page #149
aMka 1] - digaMbara jaina ra jijadhammarasa unnata NANassa lavasutto vi rahiA nAapabhutti visayANaM NAmaM vi kahaNe jathattharIimA ukaayaa| asamatthA aNNehi jaiNasaddamsa atthaM ho jaiNadhammassa samunnahaA vAMchaA piTThA "paMDiA jANaMti No amhe" ti vAcayA ! jANati bhavaMtA savve jaM pubamAsI sAhaseNa saha vadamANA sAzyA, vidhAraNabahuNo jiNakahiye Ayame NivuNamaiNo pabhuttivisayANaM gaMdheNa ccaya tuTThA appaNavaM vAdigayANaM mayamaMthaNammi sIhA miva savvesu visayesu visArayattaNaM kahamANA saJcatattANaM payAsaNe bhANuvva AyariyA aNNuNaM mittimaM No kuNamANA appANayassa imammi bhArae khette / / jayassa chihAe apraNayaM vAyADattaNaM payAcayAsia tayA bahuddA jiNuvadiTTho samANA gurUhi saha vi virohaM kuNaMtA mukkhassa mggo| uvakAhI te savvajIvANaM aMtevAsiNo, AyariyaNaM khu daMsaNaM sIsANaM pasIsANaM ya pADhaNeNa, aNeya- NaDa dullahaM / cihANaM satthANaM nimmANeNa, appaNo mahAsayA pADhayA ! aNudiNaM kahiUNaM uvadesadANeNa aNNeNa ya bahuviheNa pyaarenn| ceya No Agacchiha NaM pubbiyA avasthA tayA ceya hojA bahao vibuhA sahi- iNaM jahaNaloyaM tado alAhi iNaM Ni yassa kAraai vIarAyassa dhamme niccalA, khippaM kajjo tassa unnaie uvaao| aNNehi micchAdivihi paricAliA vi No unnai hohii tAva imassa jiNusaIlavva NiyadhammAhi acaliA saavyaa| vadiTThassa dhammassa jAva NAI tArisA viharia ca tayA vigayamohA appANayA ovayArammi tapparA paMDiyA saMsArammi jagA motuM mahuara ya AsiriUNaM paDha- paribhameja, sAvayA appaNaye dhamme diNNamaNA mANA muNijaNANaM caraNANaM aNusevaNammi No hojjA, vijasthiNo ya Navara paDhaNe diNNamaNA jahaNanAapabhuttivisayANaM pADhaNe ya saMlINA No diisejaa| tado aNusIlaNeNa visAraasaNaM pasA-tattAmaM -kuNaMtu sarvasi kajANaM putvaM vijAe niNNayassa chihAe saMvadaMtA aNNeNa appa- samunnaiA saduvAyA / thAvaNijjA vijANayeNa dAyAyeNa saha bhAyarA via samA- layA vAyaNAlayA muddaNAlayA tahA aNNA caraMtA vijjsthinno| ___ya mANassa saMvuvikArayA saMsthA / jeNa paraM imammi kAle kkhu puvvANaM savvesi sAvayANaM dhaNarahiyANaM vi vAlayA mahAppANaM besAhi vivarIyassa vesassa dhArayA paDhejA ko vi mukkho No avasiTTho NiyabhAyarAhiM saha aNudiNaM kalahaM kuNatA havejjA / jA vaDhante karaNijjA tAsa

Page #150
>> sacitra khAsa aMka 146 unnai / suThu rIiA tA paricAlaNijjA / sirImaMtAhiM tAsu ghaNaM mottavvaM, jesu dhaNaM motuM No vaTTa satti te aNumodaNaM kuNaMtu dhaNavaMtA ahimuhaM jeNa te sahAyimaM karejjA / taNeNa maNeNa vA tAsa kajjaM kuNaMtu / karaNijjaM ya tAsu pabaMdhassa suMderaM jeNa dhaNassa duruvajogaM No hojja / aNNaM vi jaM jaM lAhayaraM tAsu taiM taM savvaM vihejjaM / jA vijjAlayA pADhasAlA vA batAsu ya je ca vijjatthiNo paDhaMti te paDhi kudo putthayA samAvijjaMti ! No tAro kAlo NAi tArisA pADhayA je appaNI lihiUNaM paDhejjA / aNNeNa lihAvaNammi bahudhaNassa AvAsattA jaM te bhaNarahiA karttuM asamatthA | lihiyAI satthAI jattha kutthava milaMti tAIM ya asuddhAI / jeNa paDhikaM tesiM ucchAho No hodi / amuM viyAriUNaM savvado pudumaM savvesiM visayANaM puvvAhi AyariyAhiM kayANi sakkayapAyayasatthAiM muddA vaNijjANi aNuvAyo ya tesiM savvAsu desabhA sAsu kajjo jeNa sakkayaM aNajANaMtA aNNe vi savve tANi paDhejjA / jado jiNadhammassa 1 pAvaNA hojjA / 1 / to bhavaMtA savve lihiyavisayaM viyAriUNaM sigghaM unnaie uvAyA kuNaMtu / avasANe - pAyayabhAsAe No mae suTTu abhAso kayo NAhaM kayA vi lihiyo ado bohamaMtA pADhayA asuddhiM amhakeraM khamaMtu ti viNayeNa saha atthaNA / bhavakero navallo lehao sirIlAlajaiNI - vArANasI | OM jJAnataraMga ! varSa saMtoSa. me parama auSadhi35 che ne prANInA vittamAM manuSyanuM citta nima La thavA zubha vicArA zubha vicAra| jAgrata thAya che, tenA cittabhaaN azula bhanA khAdha karAvanArA ane saMsAramAM bhramaNa karAvanArA Ata rAdrAdi saMtoSa vinA pragaTa thatA nathI. saMtoSa bheTale durdhyAna praveza karI zakatA nathI. e vicArA hareGa viSayamA bhane hare5 viSaya upara sabhadraSTi hoya te saMtoSI, artha manuSya sAIM mose athavA a mu3 mote, he ardha avajJA re athavA kAi AdarasatkAra kare, kAI anAdAra 42, sArI vastu luve nahArI vastu luve, paraMtu te sarve' tene sabha lAse che. manuSyanA hRdhyamAM saMtoSa pragaTa nathI, te bhANusa ghIvAra nau adhythye| TThe hugu sAno praveza thAn yuJjyo. kaSAya, durdhyAna vigere bhava aTavImAM bhramaNa karAvavAnA sAdhana che, mATe siddha thAya che ke ANIne zubhabhAvanAtrANA thavAne tathA bhuumaLatho mukata thai meAkSAbhilASI thavAne saMtoSa sena bhujya sAdhana35 che. kaSAyane vaza thaI jAya che ane kaSAya sa MtASarUpI amRtasama sukha pAse jInna sarva saMsAri ma viSatulya che. araguDe zanna ho, caMdra he|, } nareMdra he!, } gabhe teTalI saMpattino svAmI hoya, paNu tenAbhAM jo sa MtApa na heAya, te te kaSAya-kaMkAza vaza thaI teTalI teTalI RdhdhithI paNa sukha pAmatA nathI. A jagatamAM pUrve karelA kanA yeAge karIne dareka saMsArI jIvane mananA abhiprAya

Page #151
as ] kira jaina << vacana ane kAyAnI ceSTAo nAnA prakAranI mAtra paNa krodha utpanna thatA nathI. je pramANe hoya che, ane tethI sava ahaniza vyAkala dharatIkaMpa potAnA joramAM AvIne AkhA rahe che; paNa temAM udAsavRtti dhAraNa karanArA, zaheronA zaherone pralaya karI nAMkhe che athavA lAbhAlAbha sukhAsukha-priya apriyane viSe je pramANe vaMToLIo pavana paNa pitAnAM samAna vRttivALA ane sthira cittavALA joramAM AvI jhADone ukheDI nAMkhI jagatanAmunigaNe sukhI jaNAya che, ane ramaNiya dekhAvane beDoLa karI nAMkhe che, teja teonI ja sarva ciMtAno nAza thayela pramANe eka krodhI mANasa potAnA krodhanA mAlama paDe che, e saMteSaneja pratApa nA AvezamAM sArAsArane vicAra na karatAM Po. je koI prANI saMtoSe karIne sarve hAni kare che. samaju purUSa pitAnuM zubha jIvane viSe eka kSaNa mAtra paNa mitrI cIM kAma krodhI, mANasone saMpatA nathI. dAkhalA tave, te te prANI saMsAramAM bhramaNa karatA tarIke, krodhI mANasane lagna ityAdI soMpavAmAM para koI vakhata na pAmyo hoya tevA sukhane kadI paNa zAMtithI pAra utAravAnI AzA rAkhI prApta kare. e saMteSanA guNane yeAgya munIo- zakAya nahIM. krodhI purUSe prathama potAnI sthiyogI hoya che, paraMtu nAma athavA vezathI tI tarapha jovuM joIe. potAnI nabaLAI kahevarAvanArAono emAM samAveza thato nathI. bhUlI nahIM javI joIe. prathama najIvA kAraNe yogIo teja ke jeno keI mitra nathI mATe kSamA karavA zikhatAM AgaLa jatAM kSamA tathA koI zatru nathI, jene koI potAnuM ke je moTo guNa prApta thaze ane jyAre pAraka nathI, jenuM citta IdriyAthe je zabdAdi kSamA karavAnI Teva paDI jaze, to pachI viSaya tene viSe rame nahIM ane je kaSAya kedha tyAMthI potAnI meLe hAzI jaze. rahita hoya teja yogI-munI ane tevA sata: badhA manovikAramAM A eka moTo vikAra purUSoja saMtoSI hoya che. che ane A vikArane dareka manuSya avazya sAmAnya bhAve sarva jIvone viSe kAbumAM rAkhavo joIe. krodhane kAbumAM nahIM mitratA rAkhavI, sarva prakAre je vidyA Adi rAkhanArAo pitAnuM gaLuM kApavA paNa taiyAra guNe karI saMpanna hoya, tene joI harSa pAmI thAya che. krodhanuM baLa vadhAravuM e anumodanA karavI, saMsAranI pIDAthI duHkhIta eka moTA tophAnI samudramAM paDavA jevuM prANIne viSe kRpA rAkhavI, ane nirguNa che. keTalAka kuTuMbamAM sukAnI je zAnta prANIone joI udAravRtti dhAraNa karavI, eja svabhAvano, dhIraja ane saMtoSano jJAtA saMteSa prApta thavAnAM kAraNe che. hoya, te te kuTuMbamAM avazya zAMti satoSI nara sadA sukhI." prasarAya che, paNa tethI ulaTuM eTale je te saMtoSa rAkhI jana care, je A vizva mAMhe; pite paNa krodhI hoya, to te kuTuMba theDAja sadA sukhI dIze janamAM, mukti te te pAme. vakhatamAM juduM paDI jAya che. krodha samAvI devAnI jenAmAM zakti nathI, teNe prathamathIja | gusse thavuM nahIM joIe. mukha mANasa nahIM jevA kAraNavazAta manuSyane krodha kharAba vacana sAMbhaLavAthI gusse thAya che utpanna thAya che temaja keTalAka evA paNa che paNa DAze manuSya muddala tenI darakAra karate ke jeone sabaLa kAraNa hovA chatAM leza nathI, krodhI mANasanA dilamAM krodha utpanna zopa. 7

Page #152
( 8 sTa para cAla i. sa thatAM pachIthI teja dIlamAM kAMTA bhoMkAyA kaMI paNa kAraNavazAta vera levuM enA jevuM thAya che. krAdhInI badhI dhAraNAo tenA jevuM saheluM eke nathI, paNa vAMkane mATe te durgaNe thakI vyartha jAya che. dareka bAbatanuM kSamA karavI enA jevuM kIti bhareluM bIjuM vera levA karatAM kSamA karavA tatpara thavuM e zuM hoI zake ? koI paNa maTI phateha meLa ati uttama guNa che. vera levAnI AkAMkSA vavI hoya te te phateha prathama potAnA upararAkhanAra mANae eTaluM yAda rAkhavuM ke pi- ja meLavavI joIe. pitAnA manovikAra para tAnuM gaLuM kApavAne charIzadhe che, athavA pitA- sattA besADatAM ane kSamA, dhIraja, saMtoSa naMja buruM kare che. krodhI mANasane zAMta karavA Adi sadguNa saMpAdana karatAM kAI paNa zatru mATe jema pANI chAMTavAthI agni zAMta mitra thaIne ja raheze. thAya che, tema mIThA-narama ane dhIrajavALa svabhAvathI krodhanI Aga zAMta thaI jAya priya vAMcako ! je ApaNe ApaNuM che ane zatru phITI mitra thAya che. ApaNe mAtapitAnA upakArane visarI jaI temanA vicAra karIzuM te kharekhara krodhane utpanna sAmuM bedarakAra rahI taraskAra karIe karanArI mAtra nAmanI ja bAbato maLI Avaze. ane tevA sabaLa kAraNu vakhate paNa sadguNa ane temanI AjJA pramANe na cAlI, purUSa keMdhane dAbI daI dhIraja dhare che, tyAre temanuM mana dukhAvIe te te ApaNI najIvI bAbatomAM krodhAyamAna thanAro khare. eka moTAmAM moTI bhUla che. jeNe ApaNane daza daza mAsa udaramAM rAkhI piSaNa karyuM khara mukha kahevAya. krodhanI utpatti nabaLAI ane mUtA, A bemAMthI che ane Akhare ane jene ApaNe mATe asaMkhya saMkaTa veThI a paNa maLamutrAdi sApha karI krodhIne pazcAtApa karavoja paDe che. temaja ApaNane meTA karI sarva prakAranuM jJAna vera athavA kInAnuM kAraNa paNa durbaLatAja ApI sArI sthiti saMpAdana karAvI, tene che. durbaLa ane bikaNa manuSyo vadhAre vera upakAra bhulI javuM e zuM ApaNuM kartavya rAkhe che, paNa vera rAkhyAthI duHkha ochuM che ? jagatanA heDe caDI IzvaranA gunhegAra thatuM nathI, balake vera rAkhyAthI potAnuM du:kha thavA jevuM che mATe hAla baMdhuo ! tame atyaMta vadhI paDe che. kInAbAja mANasa ma tA pitA pratye nItithI cAle ane tene haMmezAM vicAramAM ane duHkhI he ya che, paraMtu upakAra janmojanma bhulaze nahIM. mAbApajenA para teNe vera levA dhAra karI hoya e ApaNane nAnapaNamAM ghaNIja kharAba te nirbhayapaNe sukhamAM rahe che. vaLI vera sthitima thI Aje sArA rastA upara lAvI jyAM sudhI manamAM ja hoya che, tyAM sudhI to mukyA che. aneka jAtanAM daradIne dura karI duHkha utpanna thayA kare che, paNa jayAre te zarIrane ArogyatAmAM lAvanAra temaja nAnavera nathI levAtuM tyAre tethI paNa vadhAre paNamAM amRta dUdha pAI ApaNane haTA duHkha thAya che. vera rAkhI duzmanane baca vI karanAra te e mAbApa che. temane bALako laI sadA upakAramAM dabAya rAkhavo e pratyeno prema ghaNoja sudraDha hoya che. heTakeTaluM badhuM prazaMsanIya che ? sara manuSyanuM pamAM paNa teo e paNa sArI sthiti eja bhuSaNa che ke apakAra5ra upakAra joI ghaNAja khuzI thAya che ane petAnuM kare, tene vicAra vAMcakoeja karI levo. jIvatara saphaLa thayeluM samaje che. ApaNane

Page #153
]. ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^ >> zivA ha koI kharAba kAma karatAM aTakAvI sArAM kRtyo duHkhanI sAmA kammara kasIne dhIraja rUpI karavA mATe zIkhAmaNa Ape che. Apane hathiyArathI raNa jaMga macAvatuM hoya, vaLI asahya duHkha sahana karI ucheryA ane jJAna anya ta mahenata karI tenA paga lohI luhANa saMpAdana karAvI sArI sthitimAM ANI mukyAM thaI gayA hoya athavA aneka ApattimAMthI tevA asahyI upakArI mAtA pitAno badale pasAra thavuM paDe tathApi hiMmate maradAM, te kayAM vALI athavA e badale ApaNe zA madade khudA e vAkyane anusarI AgaLa ja bhulI javo joIe ? tenA asahya vadhaze te te mANasa pitAnuM dhAreluM kAma upakArataLe ApaNe niraMtara dabAyalAja chIe. avazya karI pAra pADaze ane duHkhanA je koI evA mUkhe manuSyo hoya che dariyA taLethI nIkaLI sukhanA mahAna teja mAbA panAM AvA amulya upakArone sAgara upara AvI taraze ! mATe dareka bhUlI jaI tenI sAthe laDavAne, tIraskAra manuSya potAnAM upara je duHkha Ave temAM kAyara thaI besI na rahetAM manobaLa mana karavAne taiyAra thAya che, tevA manuSyo dhikkAraneja pAtra che. dhikkAra ane phITakAranI paNa majabuta rAkhI prayatnazIla banavuM joIe. tene darakAra hotI nathI mATe badhuo ane je mANasa potAnA kAmamAM nAhiMmata thayo mitro! tamAre je satyanA mArgane pakaDI satyA hoya athavA dhumADAnA goTA jevA khoTA bAnA cArIthI cAlavuM hoya, vivekI banI vinayatAthI batAvIne potAnA kAmane TakAvI zako nahiM vatI vidyA abhyAsa karavo hoya, sarva guNa to te mANasane kAyara jANo, te chevaTe 'saMpanna sahIta AbarU meLavavI hAya, are. nila thayA vinA raheze nahIM. kAI kAma duniyAnI game tevI du:khadAyaka saMpatti karatAM pahelAM mana sAthe draDha nizcaya karavo ke meLavavA cAhato ho, to tamArA eja ApaNe ene pAraja utArIzuM ane temAM mAtApitAne AzirvAda phakta basa che ! utsAha, umaMga ane mana draDha rAkhI maMDayA ke manovaDha. rahevuM, eTale avazaya te kAma tame pAra pADaze. mana vagaranuM mahAlavuM e eka jhava. junI kahevata che athavA mobaLa eja mArUM baLa, e dareka manuSNe potAnuM mahA keLavaNIne phelAvo karavAnI zubha vAkaya che ema mAnavuM joIe. manobaLa hIlacAla dareka jJAti ke dezamAM paripUrNa utpa* rAkhanA. kahe che ke je pocA manana ane na na thaze . ane potAnA bALakane keLavaNI ca - kAyara svabhAvanA manuSyo che tenAM jIvatarane ApavAnuM, pitAnA dezanI kItIne sAcavanArUM dhikkAra che; custa mana ane daDha nizcaya ane pitAnA bApIkA dharma pratye prema ane samAna bIjuM sukha meLavavAnuM sAdhana eke mananI lAgaNI utpanna karanAra zikSaNa Apa nathI kadApi koi manuSya manobaLathI bhaMga vAnuM kAryo jyAre upADI levAze tyAre thaI, tenI mahenata aphaLa gaI to paNa tenuM tamo jarUra joze ke have dharmane, jJAtine cAle teTaluM karI zake che, te te vicArathI ane dezano udaya thatAM jhAjhI vAra nathI. tenA manane saMtoSa maLaze. koI dhaNeja ga- je ApaNe ApaNA bIjA saMsArI jhagaDAo rIba mANasa dukhanA dariyAtaLe Avelo ane nirmAlya vicAra sAthenuM mithyAbhimAna

Page #154
150 cheDI dai keLavaNI avazya grahaNa karIe te ApaNI jJAtine, Apa dezane ane ApaNA khApIkA ne saMgIna phAyadA karI zakIe e niHzaMka che. ApaNe saMsArI jhagaDAo-lezeAmAM ghaNuM gumAvyuM che satvara ane tajI do ane jo tame tamArI jJAtinu bhalu IcchatA ha| te tevI unnati mATenI lAgaNI tamAre haiye rAkhatA phrA. tamArA bALakAne tathA garIba sAdhana vagaranA caMcala che.karAone u-tejana ApI keLavaNImAM AgaLa pADeA te zivAya dezanuM ke jJAtinu zreya vA unnatti nathI. AjakAla harIphAI vadhI paDI che. dareka deza ane kAme| AgaLa vadhavAnA prayAza kare che sacitra khAsa aMka. te jue ane hAlanA saMjogA tathA vAtAvaraNa taraph dhyAna ApI tamArI kAmane-nAtine jAheAjalAlImAM lAvavAnAM prayatna AdarA. keLavaNI kRtyamAM madada karavI e dareka sAcA dezAbhimAnI tthA jJAti hitakArI bandhu tathA mheneAnuM khAsa kattavya che. keLavaNI meLavyA sivAya sukhad saMsAra, jJAti ke dezanA udaya thavAnA nathI. baMdhue ! bALakA tthA bALAene keLavaNI Ape| ane te keLavaNI evA prakAranI Ape| ke jethI bALAo khAsa gRhiNI nIvaDI peAtAnu jAti abhimAna dhare ane ApaNA bALakeA bhaviSyane mATe custa dezAbhimAnI ane khAza karIne jJAti zubhe kA tarIke bahAra paDe. paropakAra. parApakAra e manuSya mAtranuM atyuttama AbhuSaNa che. A asthIra saMsAramAM janma laine prANI mAtra peAtAne mATe te aneka prakAranAM prayAse Adare che ane peAtAnu gujarAna sukhe dukhe calAve che temaja peAtAnI vipatti TALavA prayatna paNa kare che, paraMtu anyane mATe prayAsa karanAra phAI vira V lAja heAya che. jeene peAtAnI AjIvIkA puratIja mAtra Avaka che temaja peAtAnI Apatti dUra karavAne paNa anyanI madadanI jarUra che, teo te pApakAra zA rIte karI zake ? paraMtu atyaMta dravya saMpatti che, aneka tenI Apatti dura karavAnI zakti che te chatAM paNa svadharmIone, svajJAtivALAe svakuTuMkhIne temaja potAnA mitravargane AjIvIkAthI du:khI thatA joine paNa dIlamAM dayA nathI AvatI ane jee tene ghaTIta rItathI madada nathI ApatA temanu dravya nakAmuM che temaja temanI jIMdagI paNa niaeka che, kemake peAtAnA prANane jALavavAne te pazu pakSIo temaja te karatAM paNa tuccha jaMtue prayatna kare che, te tenAmAM ane evA paropakAvimukha janeAmAM taphAvata zuM che ? kaMija nathI. kharI rIte teA evA janAe nira Mtara pAtAnI zakti ane sapa ttinA pramANamAM paropakAra kRtyane viSe tatpara rahevuM joie. dareka manuSye parApakAra karavAnI jarUra che temAM teA Azraya jevu kaMIja nathI kemake keTalAka jaDa padArthA paNa niratara pApakAra karanArA heAya che. ciMtAmaNIratna manuSyanA manavAMcchItane pUre che, vRkSa chAyA Ape che, caMdana sugadha Ape che, pArasamaNI leAhane kAMcana banAvI Ape che, A pramANe jaDa padArthAMmAM paNa aneka prakAranI zakti bharelI che. ane tene upayega paropakAranA kAmAM samAya che, kahyuM che ke:-varovadhArAya satAM vimUrtaya: "sajja nAnI saMpatti pApakArane arthe ja che." tathAstu ! saraiyA-muzta

Page #155
ke 1] digaMbara jaina. RE .151 Calata kaala THERSOD AmhAMsa lokAMnI puDhArI mhaNAve mhaNUna phAra hausI ANi yA hausI muLeca kAma karaNAr2yA cha jaina lokAMce vyaktIMcA dveSa karUna tyAMce nAMva badanAma -*sAMpratace kartavya. karaNyAsa he ." bicame merA cAMdabhAI" karaNAre phukaTe puDhArI phAra vastAd , tyA muLe WHESESEBETES ENGalas RRC Aja jhAle Ahe kAya: tara jikaDe tikaDe (lakhaka-em, em, khanDAra-ajanagAva. nirutsAha ANi udAsInatA devIce sAmarAjya sAMprata kALI jaina samAjAMtIla niranirA- pasaralele disana yete tevhAM mata priya baMdhavo! yA saMsthAkaDesa bArakAIne nirasuna pAhilyAsa sAMpratacI hI sthitI tumhAMsa iSTa vATatekAM; ase disUna yeIla kI jaina samAjAMtIla aneka sAMpratacA kAla phakaTa vallaganA karaNyAcA nAhI upayukta saMsthA Aja ApApasAMtIla puDhArI tara jainonnattikAraka kArye karaNyAcA AhevargAcyA khAjagI dveSAmuLe zocaniya sthitIta lokAMnI ApalyAsaca paDhArI mhaNAveM asI nidrAsaukhya anubhavita asalelyA dRSTIgocara niSkAraNa moThI hAMva evhAzIca na dharitAM hota Aheta. jyA saMsthAnI jainahitasAdhanArtha nimUTapaNe jaina samAjAcyA hitArtha jhaTA, mhaNaje ApalA janma ghetalelA Ahe, samAja kalyANArthaca tumhAMsa samAja Apale puDhArI mhaNAvayAsa deha jhijaviNe he jyAMce brida Ahe-va jainonnatI lAgalI lAgela. paNa kRttI kAMhIM hI na karitAM puDhArI , heca jyAMce dhyeya Tharalele Ahe. tyA AmacyA mhaNA mhaNUna mhaNaviNyAcI vyartha hAMva dharaNe samAjAMtIla upayukta saMsthAMcI koNa durAvasthA kevaLa hAsyAspada nAhI kAya? Aja jaina samAjhAlI Ahe bareM; koThe borDiMgAta puDhAr2yA jAcyA bhAgyodayAkaritAM jitakyA upayukta puDhAr2yAMcA niSkAraNa dveSa vADhalelA Ahe, saMsthA utpanna hotIla titakyA AmhAMsa hanyAca tara koThe-pAThazAlA, vidyAlaya, sabhA Adi Aheta, paNa saMsthA kADhUna tyAMta kAryAaivajI saMsthAta ApaNa kAhIhI kRtI na karitAM kevaLa duphaLI mAjaviNe muLIca ISTa nAhI. Aja puDhe asAveM aseM icchINArehI kityeka Ahe-- ApalyA dayALU briTIza sarakArAMcyA kapAkoThe utsAhI puDhArI kAma karIta Aheta tara prasAdAmuLe pratyeka samAjAlA ApApalyA tyAMnA tyAMcyA icchIta kAryArtha dravyAcA tuTavaDA / dhArmika saMsthA cAlaviNyAsa pUrNa zAMtatA bhAsata Ahe-sArAMza tirthakSena, maMdire, pAThazA- saukhya miLAlele Ahe-he Apale bhAgyaca LA, borDiMga, moThamoThayA sabhA, vAcanalAyeM, samajhale pAhije. azyA saMtatecyA kALI jaina mAsika, vRttapatre, zAstrasabhA, vanitAzrame, ityAdi samAjAnehi rAjaniSTApUrvaka dhArmikaunnatI aneka upayukta saMsthA madhye dekhIla-saMsthAcA- karUna gheNe atyaMta iSTa Ahe-ahiMsA dharmAcA lakAMcA ekamekA viSayI khAjagI matsara vADha- pracAra cohIkaDe hoNyAsa dhArmika saMsthA Thika lelA disUna yeto-vAstavika saMsthAcAlakAMcA ThikANI sthApana jhAlyA pAhijeta. saMsthA sthApana hetu ekama-paNa tyAtIla kityekAMnA binAzrama vhAvyAta, paNa tIMta ekamekA viSayI hevAhA kAMhI hI samAjahitAcI kAmeM hAtAMnI na karitAM asu naye. jainAMcyA . unnatI karitAM jhaTaNAre

Page #156
>> sacitra khAsa aMka. 19 [varSa 8 manuSya koNIhI aso-tyAlA tyAcyA kAryArtha bhAvAne soDaviNAre svargavAsI dAnavIra yogya to mAna deNe avazya Ahe-paDhArI zeTha mANikacaMda hirAcaMda je. pI. sArakhe| vargAnIhI ApApalyA saMsthAMcyA unnatI karitAM dhoraNI puDhArI jara Aja hayAMta asate tara tohI| parasparAMzA nirmatsarapaNe mamatene; aikyabhAvAne, bikaTa prazna sahajA sahajI suTUna tinhI zAkheANi sahanazilatApUrvaka vAgale pAhije mhaNaje tIla anuyAyI khAMdhyAsa khAdA bhiDavuna jaina, maga tyAMcyA saMstheta nirutsAha kadhIhI vAsa hitArtha jhaTUna rAhilyAcA dekhAvA dRSTIsa paDale. asatA. paNa AtA tyAce kAya? vidhI sujAdhina karaNAra nAhI. kADhalelI saMsthA lahAna aso jI goSTa tI hoUna gelI. ApaNA sarvAlA athavA moThI aso, tI baMnda na paDUM detAM TAkUna dAnavIra sukRta puNyAcA upabhoga gheNyA.. karArIpaNAne cAlavilI pAhije. karArIpaNA svargAta nighUna geleta, tarI tyAnI ApaNA hA manuSyAMta avazya havA. samAja hitArtha kAryA karItAM dAkhavuna dilelA mArga-tyAnI thoDakyA karitAM koNI kitIhI niMdA kelI tarI tyA avadhIta jainAce keleleM adbhata sthityaMtara A baddala manuSyAMnI viSAda na mAnitAM Apale kArya / ApalyA DoLyA samora Ahe. jainAMcyA unnata nizcayapUrvaka cAlavile pAhije-samAjopayogI karitAM tinhI zAkhetIla baMdhavAnI ekamekAM.. kArye suraLItapaNe cAlaNyAsa khAjagI dveSa cA dveSa karaNe soDUna aikyabhAva jAgRta ThevilA soDUna ekamekAMcA AdarasatkAra karaNe, tyAnA pAhije-parasparAzI premAne vAgaNe, ahiMsA yogya to mAna deNe-eka matAne koNatehI dharmAcA prasAra karaNe, jainonnatIcyA kAryAsa hAta kArya karaNe, anucita ruDhI rivAja samAjA bhAra lAvaNe, mulAbALAMnA vidyAmRta pAna karacyA zirI lAdaNyAcI hausa na dharaNe, koNAcI NyA karitAM nirAMnarALyA saMsthA sthApaNe, para sparAMnA sAhya karaNe, koNAcI niMdA na karaNe, niSkAraNa niMdA na karaNe-lokamatA viruddha na vAgaNe he dhurINAMcehI kartavya hoya. Aja jaina jainetarAMnA ahiMsA dharmAcI mAhitI deUna jena banaviNe. heca sAMprata jainAMce mUkhya kartavya samAjAtIla tInhI zAkhetIla puDhArI hoya. vargAta ekamekA viSayI phAra gairasamajUtI utpanna jhAlelyA disUna yetAta. ekamekAMcI niMdA karaNe jaNUM kAya vyavasAyaca TharalyA sArakhA disato. donauMbhAga-binA ustAdake bAjA sikhAne agaNIta dravya parasparAMcyA bhAMDaNa taTyAta bAlA ttiicr| kharcI paData Ahe-hI kitIvare durdaivAcI goSTa isa pustakameM kaI prakArakI gajala, kabAlI bhajana, dAdarA, aura bahutasA saragama A hoya 1 hAramoniyamase bajAnekI sugama rIti batalA ... jyA ekAca hiMsA dharmAcI kAsa dharaNAcyA gaI hai| itanA honepharabhI pustakakA mUlya keva 1-) rakkhA hai DAka kharca ) aisI pustA tinhI anuyAyAMta itakI zocaniya sthitI, itane mUlyapara dUsarI jagaha milanA muzakila hai tethe jaina samAjAcI unnattI vhAvI kasI, hA gupta mohanI bhaMDAra muphta maMgAkara dekho| eka phAraca mahatvAcA bikaTa prazna Ahe, paNa patA-bAbU jasavantasiMha bukaselara, hA vikaTa prabhahI ApalyA udAra dAtRtva sva alImada yU. pI. hAramoniyama zikSakA

Page #157
BUTH MEN AND MONEY NEEDED " FOR THE Good News] ESTABLISHMENT (Help One And All O The Central Jain COLLEGE. APPEAL FOR FUNDS. THE CRY OF THE JAINA-WORLD. Victory to Jainism !! Peace to All!! Let all the thien Community unite together in raising this temple of the Goddess of Learning. dI senTrala jaina kaoNleja ke sthApanArtha apIla /

Page #158
114 >> jitra raNIta aMja. 18 [varSa 8 ress Line:rAjaana jemAM nUtana varSano A moTo pitho AnaMdamAM umero kare che. A moTA pathAmAM vidvAne ane jANItA purUSonA vidvattA bharelA lekhenA kayAmaeyastasies EAgha saMgraha sAthe jaina kAmanA jANItA purUSonI (lekhaka:-vADIlAla mULajIbhAI saMghavI-lIbaDI) oLakhANa karAvavA pheTAo pragaTa kare che, Lives of great men all remind us jethI kartavyaparAyaNI purUSonA phaTAo joI , ApaNuM kartavya yAda karAve che. we can make our life sublime. AhA ! nUtana varSe keTalo AnaMda!! And departing, leave behind us A Ana da varSa paryanta rahe to kevuM foot-prints on the sands of time. sArUM !!! kema, Avo AnaMda joIe chIe? (Longfallow.) AvA AnaMdamAM tallIna rahevAnI irachA thAya viratanuje! A nutana varSa. che ? jo AvA AnaMdamAM rahevAno aDaga nA prathama divase sabarasa! nizcaya karI beThA ho te nirAza thaze mAM ho ! nakAraka premamaya sabarasa !! saba- te AzA purI karavAne-amara karavAne mArI sa!!! Ajano mAMgalya divasa kevo AnaMda pAse eka upAya che-eka jaDI buTTI che. Ape che !! A jaDI buTTI lAyakAta meLavyA pahelAM jagatamAM je prAtaHsmaraNIya upakArI nahi maLI zake mArI pAsethI luMTI jaze, purUSa thai gayA che, tenA upakAre vismaraNa tepaNa te tamArI pAse nahija rahe ane. na thAya, te mATe kRtajJa loke zaka-saMvata te meLavavA mATe Ajano viSaya lakhavA gaNavA lAgyA che. AvI rIte judA judA prAraMbha karyo che, te kALajIpUrvaka vAMco-vi cAra-manana karo. A viSayamAM ghaNuM ja parAkSa dezamAM judA judA purUSone zaka cAle che. rahasya samAyeluM che. tya, sAMbhaLo dhyAna ApaNuM dezamAM pare5kArI rAjA vikrama ane pUrvaka sAMbhaLaje he ! huM punaH puchIza zAlIvAhana zaka ItyAdi zake gaNAya che. ApaNe ApaNuM vizvavaMdya jagaduddhA- zirasAvaMgha mahAtmAonA caritra raka-prAtaHsmaraNIya paramAtmA mahAvIra, jenA jagatane eka amulya ane amara vArasAto jagatane eTalA badhA upakAra karanArA samAna che. temanA caritramAM eka prakAranuM che ke je te to tenA satya svarUpamAM jaga. devI vazIkaraNa hoya che temanA caritrathI tamAM prasarAya, jagatamAM azAMti-kalaha- aneka vyakita unnata thai samagra prajA unnata kasaMparmArAmArI--hiMsA-cerI-vyabhicAra dazAmAM AvI che. ityAdi eAchA thai jAya, sarva bhrAtRbhAva akhila vizvanA dhama ane nIti ane premanI zakhalAthI joDAI jAya. A mahApurUSanA caritrathIja ghaDAya che. sakaLa zirasAvadha paramAtmA mahAvIrane vIsarAI na samAjamAM akhalita vyavahAra paNa javAya te mATe ApaNe vIrasaMvata temanA caritrathI ja cAlyo jAya che. guNavA lAgyA chIe ane A ja digaMbara temanI sarvotkRSTa ane addabhuta zaktinI jena" paNa vIrasaMvatanA adhika pracArArthe asara AkhA samAja para thAya che, te manuSyane gaMjAvara khace khAsa aMka pragaTa kare che, mana ane AtmAne zudhdha karI nAMkhe che. (16)

Page #159
gaMda 1 ] vivAra na. 98 manuSyajAta mAtra temanA alokika sadaguNonuM rAjakIya-dhArmika-Atmika ke naitika unnatinI anukaraNa karavA tatpara thaI jAya che ane Toce laI javA zrama karatA hoya tevA purUSa, bhupada prApta karavAno prayatna kare che. AvI are ! naravanA jIvanamAMthI keTalo . navIna paristhitimAM mAnava, deva samAna thaI jAya che. prakAza maLe che ane ApaNuM AtmAne vika manuSya e nakala karanAra prANI che, sAve che ? pitAne game tevuM kaSTa sahana jevuM tenA jovAmAM-jANavAmAM Ave che karavuM paDe tepaNa anyane kArya siddhI thAya temAMthI te grahaNa karI le che. asa6 prakAranI teja vicArazreNIne avalaMbIne haMmezAnI kati tenA samakSa kheDI karavAmAM Ave che te pravRti karanAra mahAtmAonA jIvana caritra te kuvicArI-kumArgagAmI bane che, jyAre kharekhara vAMcanAra, sAMbhaLanAra baMnene lAbhadAyI sakRtinuM darzana karanAra saddavicArI tathA nIvaDe che. mananI vizALatA saMpAdana karavI sadAcArI bane che. ekanuM dekhIne bIje kare hAya, mananI unnati karavI heya-pragati hAya, mananA unAta kara che e jANe kudaratI kAyade na hoya? tema sAdhavI hoya te baMdhuonI sevA, are ! manuSya nakala karavAmAM svabhAvathI nirmANa jagatanA prANIonI sevA karavAnI tatparatA thayela hovAthI jIvanacaritro uparathI te mATe teja kharekharUM sAdhana che. eka vidvAna baMdhu te kharekhara sa ghaNuM meLavI zake che. jIvanacaritramAM dhAraNa karelI dhIraja, sahana karelI sahanazIlatA, "savArathI sAMja sudhI svArthamAM khaMta, veThelAM saMkaTo, sukha duHkhamAM samAnatA, macyA rahI, parAthe jarA paNa bhega samayecita bAhozI tathA ananya vatana nahi ApanAra kadAca koTayAdhipatinI vigere sadaguNonI chApa vAMcanAranA hadaya upara gaNatrImAM mukAya topaNa zuM ? evI te sajajaDa paDe che ke tene ukheDavA jenuM dhana, jenI zArIrika ane mAnakoi samatha jaNAtuM nathI. AvA vAMcanAthI sika saMpati udarapoSaNArtheja upayogamAM mananI meTAI, AtmAnI unnati sthiti, AAve che ane anyane je kazA khapamAM nathI manuSyano prANI mAtramAM darajaje kevo che te AvatI, tevAne palika zArIrika ke mAnatathA manuSyajIvana zA udezane mATe che e sika saMpati kadAca maLI hoya, paNa te na vigere jANavAnI jogavAI maLatA, "huM maLyA tulyaja samajavAnI che. jAnavara-ajJa paNa e thAuM te ThIka' evI svAbha- pazu paNa udarapoSaNA to pravRti kareja vika prabaLa IcchA vAMcatA manamAM utpanna che ! paNa sRSTimAM maraNa pachI amara nAma thAya che. manuSyane sadaguNa prabhAva, pavitratA rakhAvanAra purUSottama che. evA purUSonuM jIvana jaNavuM keTaluM vadhAre jarUranuM che ? evA mATe ravAbhAvika AkarSaNa thAya che. hamezAM mahAnubhAvone lagatuM je kAMi hoya temanI AdaguNanIja pujA thAya che. apUva guNe je te, temanI rItabhAta, " hati. dharAvatA hoya teja manuSya pujyapaNAne lAyaka temane aMgata itihAsa thaI zake che. AkhA divasanI jenI pravRti temanAM nItivacA anyanA kArya mATe lAgI rahelI hoya, pitAnuM temanI mahattA eka - thaze tevI jene jarA paNa darakAra na hoya, bodhaka, utejaka a* jeo parasevA, bhutadayA-prabhuparAyaNatAmAM manuSyavatanane ucca jIvana vyatita karatA hoya, je dhamane mahAna ane rUDA purUSone mATe, aneka pIDitene mATe niHsvArtha paNe je asarI karI che, tenuM jIvana vyatita karatA haya, janasamAjane teTaluM thavuM che.

Page #160
156 sacitra vAta e mahAna kavi zekasapIyara kahe che ke:For my own part I shall be glad to learn of noble men arthAt--huM mArA petAnA bhAga sArU te mahAtmAonA javanacaritrA zIkhavAne khuzI thaza mAhAtmA purUSAnA caritrA e hArA bhANA, aneka sadupadeze| ane lAkhA zIkhA maNunI kathA karatAM paNa manuSya jIvanane unnata banAvavAne prabaLa sAdhanarUpa che, ema mAnavuM. temAM kAMI paNa atizayAkti nathI. manuSya marI jAya che ane adrazya thAya che, paraMtu tenA vicAre ane kAryA pAchaLa hayAta rahe che ane peAtAnI jAti upara maMdI na brusrAya evI chApa paDI jAya che, ane A pramANe temanA jIvananA caitanyanI kaLA vistAra pAme che ane cirasthAyI thAya che, vicAra ane saMkalpa zaktine te yAgyarUpa Ape che ane te vaDe bhaviSyanA dhaDavAmAMja sahAyabhuta thai paDe che. mAnuSika unnattinA kharA mAga darzaka manuSyA teja hAya che ke jee peAte uttama ane ucAmAM UMcI dizAmAM AgaLa vadhe che. tee pAtAnI AsapAsanA naitika vAtAvaraNane prakAzita karanArI TekarI upara mukelA dIpA samAna che ane temanA caitanyanA prakAza bhaviSyanA sabaLA jamAnAe upara paDatA rahe che, temanuM mahan dRSTAMta temanI jAtine sa sAmAnya vArasA thai paDe che ane temanA mahAn vicAro manuSya svatkRSTa puMcha thAya che. svarUpane te La AyanAnI mAphaka zreSTha manuSyamAM rahelA pradarzita karavAmAM tene [ thavuM 8 ne vikAsa karavA ke potAnA baMdhuenI-jJAtinI kivA dezanI sevA bajAvavA ke parane mATe jIvana gALyuM heya tevAnAja jIvanacaritrA lAya che. jenA caritramAMthI aneka edhadAyaka dRSTAMta maLI zake, jenA caritramAM dekhAtA pratyeka kAryo anya jIvanA hitArthe ja caiAjAyelA hAya, eka kIDI jevA prANIne paNa ijA na thAya- harakata thAya evu' vanatA jenA caritramAM dekhAtu'ja na hoya, jenA caritramAM prAMta kaSTa Ave, teApaNu paranA kAya` mATeja satat pravRtti dekhAtI hoya, tevA mahAtmAnA caritrA anukaraNa karavA yeAgya che. temanI jIvanakathA khAsa zravaNIya-mananIya hai|vA uparAMta pujya bhAva pragaTAve tevI mAluma paDe che. je dezamAM AvA mahAna purUSAnA kInA thatA nathI, je dezamAM bALakAnA kumaLA magajamAM A prabhAvazALI purUSAnI jIvanarekhA dvArAtI nathI, te deza unnatine mAge` zI rIte jAya ? mahAtmAnA jIvananA abhyAsa karI e mahAtmAnA jIvana dRSTAMte lai janasamAja AgaLa mukI bALake, zrI kivA purUSAmAM e mahAtmA mATe pujyabhAva thAya, emanA hRdaya vadhAre kAmaLa bane, vadhAre pavitra ane, vadhAre sa'skArI thAya, e mahAtmAnA pagale cAlavAnI icchA thAya e mATe evA mahAnubhAveAnA caritrA janasamAja AgaLa mukavAnI dhaNI jarUra che. hA, mahAna purUSa thai pRthvItaLapara amara nAma sukI javuM e Az Anadva che? are jIvananA kharA Anada ane rahasya eja che. jo satya AnaMda saMpAdana karavA hAyatA, je panthe svagIya dAnavIra zeTha mANekacaMdrajI Adi mahAna purUSA gayA che teja panthe ApaNe vahana karavuM joie. AvI rIte sanmArge vaLI sarve satya Anada meLave ane sane A nUtana varSa Ana'dadAyaka nIvaDe, evI hRdayanI zubhecchA sAthe atra vIramIca, sujJeSu kabahunA ! che. trA, khAna-pAna ane viSaya -tallIna rahenArA purUSAnA lakhAtA nyujeoe AthI adhika peAtAnA AtmA

Page #161
aMda2] vivara jaina. ( > phrApti mATe nuM hari (rANa-paise pasA paisA tArI prIta jagatamAM jhAjhIre).. kIrti kIti kIti sine, nAMkhyA teM to DhALI re, kata mAM risA paisA kharacI, gharanA thai gayA khAlIre,-reka, kIti mATe nAnI vayamAM, bALakane paraNAvere; Dhola nagArAM kIti mATe, bhuge vagaDAvere.-kIti kAti mATe varagheDAmAM, dArUkhAnuM phoDe re; vAjAM gAna vagADavI se, mahile che vara Dere.-kIti 2 jAna teDAvI kIrti mATe, juo ThATha macAre; kItinI bhukhI che duniyA vezyA nAca nacAvere.-kIti 3 kAti saiAne sArI vahAlI, taragALA ramADere; kIti vadhavAnA lAbhe , pIra bhaTa jamADe re - kalI kaMkaNane kaMdorA, kIti mATe kaThIne; veDha vAMka paherI varagheDe, phare che umaMgIre-kI kIti mATe paisA kharacI, varaghoDe malakAtore; mRtyu pAchaLa kIti ma Te, jamADe sai nyAre.- kIti mATe zeTha banavA, kaMIka nAma lakhAve re, piparamAM kAti mATe, juo nAma chapAve re -kIti 7 kIti mATe tirtha yAtrA, kIti mATe savAre; kati mATe khavarAve che, mIThA mIThA mevAre -kIti sukata kAme je vaparAtA, cAra ane nava Apare; kareDa kharacI khuzI thAe, kIrtinA pratAperenkI kItinI lAlacamAM dethA, keI nava juve pAchuM re; kIrtinI pujArI duniyA, puMjA kahe che sAcuM-kIti 10 (saMdhane sevaka-paMjAlAla premacaMda jaina, upadezaka) bhAratakI kucha pUrvadazA aura cetAvanI / / ai bhArata terI pUrvadazA, tujhe yAda hai ki na yAda hai ||ttek|| yaha thI bhUmi pavitra apanI, the bhIma jaise mahAbalI / the arjunase kamAnadhArI, tujhe yAda hai ki na yAda hai // 1 // lakSmaNa samAna vIratvadhArI, sItA samAna zIlarAjJI / the rAma jaise zAMtadhArI, tujhe yAda hai ki na yAda hai // 2 // samantabhadra jaise paropakArI, nikalaMka jaise praannhaarii| mAnatuGga jaise AcArya the, tujhe yAda hai ki na yAda hai // 3 // zrI akalaMkane SaT mAsameM, jItI thI tArAvAda (zAstrArtha)meM macI thI dhUma taba jainakI, tujhe yAda hai ki na yAda hai // 4 // ai satdharmI pyAre Ao, sUte bhAratako phira tuma jgaao| 'zyAma DaMkA pUrvasA bajAo, voha yAda hai ki na yAda hai // thApaNuM DhADha nainI -peDhA

Page #162
158 __ sacitra khAsa aMka. _ varSa 8 alaukika jIvanAadhera jmaanaa| mohameM Azakta ho Alasya karameM mata phNso| kyA bar3A adhera kalajugane macAyA dekha lo| karmako UMcA samajha karttavya patha para tuma lso|| jo na dekhA thA kisIne so dikhAyA dekha lo| zAMtidAyaka vizva meM hai eka vaha udyoga hii| AMkha sabakI phor3a kara aMdhA banAyA dekha lo| muktikA hai dvAra bhAI karmakA saMyoga hI // 1 // dharma apanA beca khAyA hara kisIne dekha lo| akarmanya puruSa kabhI cintA rahita hogA nhiiN| bAlyavivAha hone lage buDhDhoMkI sAdI dekha lo| lobha kara bece pitA kanyAkharAbI dekha lo / / svArtha narakA hRdaya zItala kabhI ho sakatA nahIM / kaiyaka jagaha abalA bar3I bharatAra choTe dekha lo| jIvana tumhArA alpa hai karanA hajAroM kAma haiN| kAma jo karate nahIM unake nahIM phira nAma haiM // 2 // mUMchoMkI nahIM hai rekha ghara saMtAna unake dekha lo| mAMsa mAtA gAyakA bakare kaTAtI saravazara / ataeva karanA kAma jisase nAma hove vishvmeN| unako nacAkara vyAhameM dhanakA luTAnA dekhlo|| jIva hovegA sukhI pA zAMtitA amaratvameM // andhe o laMgar3e kor3iyA AveM agara kucha maaNgne| pratidina parAI hInavasthAko haTAyA tuma kro| dene lage vo gAliyAM thappar3a uThAnA dekhalo / priya vacana bola amola sukhakA svAda pAna kiyA mAnAne dharmakA to nAma lete hi vo thararA jaaNyge| __karo // 3 // pApa karanemeM jarAbhI vo nahI zaramAyage // 'prema pUrita namra bhASaNa sudhA hI ke tulya hai| lar3anemeM hai majabuta dila phaiyAja unakA dekhlo| eka hI nahiM zreSTha isase yahI ratna amUlya hai // mArane maranemeM vo taiyAra hai tuma dekhalo // dayA kSamatA prema mamatA svargake udgAra haiN| phUTako mAtA banA gharameM basAyA dekhalo / svArtha corI jhUTha hiMsA narakake saba dvAra haiM // 4 // sAra isameM hai yahI ronA merA tuma dekhalo // jJAnapI sUryakI kiraNe tamacchedana kreN| dhikkAra aisI buddhiko abato samajhalo soclo| , saukhya darzAtI huI saba prANiyoMkA duHkha hreN|| sI. ema. bhAratakA majA kucha rojameM tuma dekhlo|| nya ko caMdrase tuma loka Alokita kro| sI. ema. paattnii-indaur| Dita prANiyoMke hRdayako zItala kro||5|| dhArmika kAMgresa banda-iglaMDameM isa " jala rahA duHkhAni rupI tApase / ho rahe dAridrake santApase // sAla jA cAmika kAgrasa hAnavAlA thA vaha rahA rasa pUrva bhavakI vednaa| yuddha ke kAraNa aba na ho skegii| iyoMkI bandhuo vaha vedanA // 6 // 60 lAkhakA dAna-nijAma haidarAbAdane zacaMda siMghaI, hIrAbAga, bmbii|) yuddha phaMDameM60lAkha rupayA denA svIkAra kiyA hai|

Page #163
> digaMbara jaina. 9 pahaleke jainoN|- dete nahIM dikhAI aba to nizAna pahale / dete nahIM dikhAI aba to nizAna phle| hubbula vatanake khvAhI the pAsa bAna pahale // 5 // urda lekha-AyurvedamArtaDa jyotiSaratna paMDita dete nahIM dikhAI vo kArovAra pahale / jainI jIyAlAlAjI caudharI-pharukhanagara) baniye kizAna chIpe khAtI sunAra phle| kyA kyA the jaina tujhameM hindAsthAna phle| kArIgarI dilerImeM hoziyAra pahale // A nahIM najara kyauM vo vidyAvAna pahale // darajI vaDhI ThaThere dhobI luhAra phle| duniyA~ meM terA camakA amalI nizAna phle| aba eka bhI nahIM hai jo the hajAra phle|| thI saMskRta mAgadhI jinakI jubAna pahale // paidala phiraiM bhaTakate jo the savAra pahale // 6 // rahatA thA kAma jinako dina rAta shaastrse| aya bAga hinda kyoM tU ujaDA batAde hmko| vo aya phalaka chipAye tUne kahA~ najarase // 1 // pahale se ve hitaiSI aba to dikhAde hamako // bada bakhta apanI bItI kucha to sunAde hmko| tahaz2Iba aru tamaddana jinakA sadA thA yeshaa| gAyaba haiM kyoM naz2arase isakA patAde hamako // sata thA jo unakA khA~DA tau khulka unakA pezA // nyaupAra aura khetI karate the jo hmeshaa| itihAsa dekhanese kyA ho sarUra unake / .. jaba taka najarase dekhe jAveM na nUra unake // 7 // yA ilma phanakA apane hara aika zera bezA // ika dAnavIra camakA dinakara dharmakA pyArA / khAtethe dharma hitakA jo dilameM tIra phle| thA nAma usakA mANikacanda usse zIla hArA // aya sara jamI kahA~ haiM vo bhUravIra pahale // 2 // jisane digambaroMkA rozana kiyA sitArA / hara ika adA~meM unake thA vA~ka pana hmeshaa| usakobhI tUne jaladI hamase kiyA hai nyArA // AtIthI unase bUai hubbe dharma hamezA // marate samayabhI vahato kyA kAma kara gayA hai| rakhate the gove apanA sAdA calana ,hmeshaa| deDhAI lAkha mudrA basa nAma kara gayA hai // 8 // khuzabuse tha muattara jinase camana hamezA // parameSTi padhAre dhannU dhanI sidhAre / aya gulasthAna bhArata tere kahA~ haiM ve gul| kisa kisakA gama karaiM hama roroke sabako hAre // zaidA the mulka sAre jinapara baraMga bulbula // 3 // campata bhI hue campata hata bhAga haiM hamAre / jinake miz2Az2ameM thI haradama vphaashaarii| aba AlagI hai kistI apanI bhI jala kinAre // karate the dharmakI jo hara vakta yAsa dAdarI // ika roja ahabI bolo hamabhI cala bseNge| apanoMse yI muhabbata agiyArase thI yArI rovege gara haz2AroM lAkhauM hameM ha~seMge // 9 // aphasosa aya kahA~ haiM pahalese brahmacArI // marakijase gira gayA hai bhArata bahutasA tU aba / vaise kahA~ haiM sAdhU revA nadI kinAre / bhAratake vAsiyoMmeM phailI huI hai beDhaba // kara ghora tapa yahA~se zivapurako jo sidhAre // 4 // terI bhavarase kizatI nikalegI dekhiye kaba / kSatrI kahA~ aura unake ve khAnadAna phle| jainIkI yaha duA hai jinarAja devase aba // paDhate the vipra vidyA Atama purANa pahale // bhAratake jainiyoMke hA~ phira dimAg2a rozana / talavAra leke raNameM calate javAna phle| ... vidyA vinaya sakhAvatakA ho cirAg2a rozana // 10 // khAnA kamAnA pIche vidyAkA dhyAna pahale //

Page #164
ekTa rijha hAra saMda. 2i2828 i . che mana nuM ucca kArya karavAnI che he mana ! tuM uraca kArya karavAne ( thA, jethI kArI potAnI ja unnati thAya 0) mana (rA . . he mana tuM (r) vire tame he mana !tuM duSTa vimo tahArI avanati thatI aTake. he mana ! tuM hamezAM netara 3 ane tApa, TADha, ane varSAda ThI he mana ! tuM sadA sAcuM bola, nahIM te | ucca padie pahoMcaje. A carmanA TukaDA (jIbha)ne kApI nAMkha kemake asatya bolavA karatAM na bolavuM yAte cupa he mana ! tuM bhIrU na * rahevuM uttama che. - zatruone haMphAvavA zuravIra be | he mana ! tuM hamezAM karmanA kAyadA pramANe | he mana ! .pavitra premane saMteSathI vata, nahi to kamathI maLelA pravRta thA, jethI hArA pratye sAdhana oNI besIza ! najare jue ! | he mana ! tuM hamezAM zubha bhAvanA bhAva, he mana ! dareka prANI pratye nahi te hArUM pitAnuM ja buruM karI besIza ! . * manobaLa upara A dehane he mana ! hamezAM tuM AnaMdamAM rahe, pAye jAya che, jethI pratha? : nahi te hArAthI bIjA (AtmA)ne duHkha akhaMDa avinAzI sukhanA bhoktAM bhogavavuM paDaze. A cha ! taiyAra ho ! jJAnasUryodaya hinda bahuta mAMga Anepara hamane isa pustakakA dUsarA eDIsana chapAka karAyA hai / yaha vahI pustaka hai jisameM jaina dharmakA siddhAMta nirbhara hai aura meM aneka subUtoM aura dalIloMse acchI taraha se siddha kiyA gayA hai ki isa kisI Izvarane nahIM banAyA hai aura na meTa ho sakatA hai| mA ra mA zikAra - chapAI saphAI aura kAgaja bahuta uttama hai jisase zIghratA kijiye hAthoMhAtha nikala rahI hai jisase phira pachatAnA hI par3egA mUlya bhI vaha isake sAthameM eka uttama pustaka jisameM anya matAvalaMmbiyoMkI pola kholI gaI hai, 52 saphoMkI upahArameM dI jaavegii| yaha upahAra vahI bha morDara 31 navembara san 1914 ke aMdara hamAre daphatarameM A jAvega milanekA patA-ema. mUMgAsiMha, mainejara, bI.bI. bukaDipo-kAyamagaM

Page #165
disaMbara jaina" kA izI aMkakA kroDapatra. pratyeka maMdirajImeM rakhane yogya shaastroNkaasuuciipt| 0 // harivaMzapUrANa (jaina mahAbhArata) 5) | pratibhA upanyAsa [navIna] jJAnArNava ( bhASA TIkA) 4) | SaTpAhUDa [navIna] sarvArthasiddhi graMtha (TIkA, navIna) 4) zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI caritra 010 bhagavatI ArAdhanA (pR. 1675) 4)| zrI dhanyakumAra caritra / syAdvAdamaMjarI (nyAyakA graMtha) 4) kriyAkoSa (kisanacaMda kRta) prameyakamala mArtaMDa saMskRta (navIna) 4): sanAtana jaina graMthamAlA ArAdhanAsAra kathAkoSa(126 kthaao]3|| grahasthadharma bra.zItalaprasAdajIkRta navIna.1)jaina saMpradAya zikSA (pR. 800) 3 // jaina kathAsaMgraha (lAhaurakA) AtmakhyAti samayasAra (adhyAtma graMtha)4) | puruSArtha siddhayupAya mahApUrANa (AdIpurANa marAThI) 25) / upamitibhavapacA kathA ? trivarNikAcAra (marAThI) 3) saptavyasana caritra (navIna) out zrI padmanaMdI paMcaviMzatikA [navIna] 4) jainadharmakA mahatva .. on pradyumna caritra [bhASA pR. 350] 2 // | vRMdAvana vilAsa pAMDavapurANa (chaMdobaddha pR. 404) 2 // | tatvArtha TIkA (mokSazAstra) terahadvIpa pUjana vidhAna saMzayatimirapradIpa o // pravacanasAra graMtha [navIna] 3) nyAyadIpIkA (navIna TIkA) dharma praznottara [apUrva navIna graMtha] 2) dharmaratnodyota (navIna) bRhandavya saMgraha jInazataka (navIna) yazodhara svAmI caritra 2) carcAzataka (navIna) 0 // dharmasaMgraha zrAvakAcAra (navIna) vidvadUratnamAlA (navIna) dayAnaMda chalakapaTa darpaNa | kSatracUDAmaNI kAvya svAdhInatA [navIna graMtha] 2) manauramA upanyAsa 0 // mokSa mArga prakAzaka (pR. 500) 1 // | bhASApUjA saMgraha bRhatsamedazikhara mahAtmya . 1 // jJAnasUryodaya nATaka paMcAstikAya samayasAra sukhAnaMda manoramA nATaka 0 // gomaTasArajI karmakAMDa (navIna TIkA) 2) | upadeza ratnamAlA (navIna) 0 // vizvalocana koSa [navIna jaina koSa] 12 anubhavAnaMda (navIna) 0 // pravacanasAra paramAgama 1 / nitya pATha saMgraha guTakA (bhASA) 0 //

Page #166
0)0 // 01 -- digaMbara jaina pustakAlaya-sUrata. aMjanA suMdarI nATaka // digaMbara jaina graMtha kartA-unake graMtha ) bAlabodha vyAkaraNa 01- yamanasena caritra anubhava prakAza [navIna] - hiMdIkI prathama pustaka .)jaina nitya pATha saMgraha [rezamI guTakA] 00 , , dusarI pustaka jaina padasaMgraha prathama bhAga 0 , ,, tIsarI pustaka " , dvItIya bhAga ___0 jJAnadapeNa " , tRtIya bhAga ahiMsA digdarzana " , caturtha bhAga // gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa (saMskRta) 011 , pAMcavA bhAga - jana strI zikSA prathama bhAga jaina bAlaguTakA bar3A (prathama bhAga) 0- , , dusarA bhAga daulatarAma bhajana saMgraha (navIna) _o bAlabodha jaina dharma prathama bhAga zrI hanumAna caritra (navIna) " " " dusarA bhAga nityaniyama pUjA - " , ,, tIsarA bhAga dazalakSaNa pUjA (sArtha) ,, , , cauthA bhAga dravyasaMgraha (sArtha) chaHDhAlA (bar3A navIna ) ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcAra [sArtha] kriyAmaMjarI bhaktAmara (AdInAtha stotra sArtha) / prANapriya kAvya zIla kathA mokSa zAstra mUla darzana kathA iMdriyaparAjaya zataka paramAtma prakAza bArasa aNubekhkhA (bAra bhAvanA) puruSArtha siddhayupAya jIneMdraguNa gAyana zrAvakavanitAbodhinI / bhaktAmarastotra (mUla). samedazikhara pUjana vidhAna / sAmAyika pATha (vidhi saha) akalaMka caritra darzana pATha vinati saMgraha [navIna] 0) mahAvIra caritra (pUjana saha) nizIbhojana kathA | putrIko mAtAkA sIkhApana jaMbusvAmI caritra (navina) / paMca maMgala pATha (sArtha) suktamuktAvalI [navIna] - arhatpAsA kevalI .) / upamitibhavapraMpacA kathA (2) / iSTa chattIsI jaina vivAha vidhi [hIMdI] .)- munivaMza dIpIkA , , (marAThI) 0 samAdhimaraNa-mRtyu mahotsava ) gongyong sseungsseung gongsseung .)

Page #167
dIpamAlIkA vidhAna ( dIvAlI pUjana ) zreNika celanA caritra holIkI kathA zikhara mahAtmya zrI tAraMgAjI pUjana (navIna) jainasiddhAMta pravezikA caubIsa jInapUjA (cAra) digaMbara jaina DirekTarI (navIna) dhUrtAMkhyAna ( rasIlI kathA ) jIneMdra darzana pATha (navIna) samavasaraNa darpaNa (navIna) jaina niyama pothI di. jaina pustakAlaya - sUrata. zrImAna di. muni zrI anaMtakIrtijI tyAgIjI ailaka pannAlAlajI "" "" jIneMdra darpaNa satyArtha yajJa (cauvIsa jInapUjA) Aryamata lIlA bhArata. di. jaina yAtrA darpaNa (navIna) 2) digaMbara jaina Albama (59 citroM) banArasI vilAsa paMcakalyAka pUjA "" "" 0 ) 0 ) - 0 ) - 0 ) || 0 ) == kSullaka mannAlAlajI bhaTTAraka zrI cArukIrtijI tyAgIjI AnaMdIlAlajI *| *) 0 // sallekhanA mRtyu mahetsava digaMbara jaina stavanAvaLI yAnitya paMcAzata (sArtha) saMsArabhAM zreSTa ? zrAvikA edha stavanAvaLI zu saMtoSa rAjaveA leAyo ? hi. jaina jJAna saMgraha amla stotra (sArtha) citro ane nakazAo. sadhu vyabhiSeTha (bhUNa sadhI) dharma pramAdhanI 0) gujarAtI bhASAnA graMthA. 0) dharma parikSA (pavanavega-bhaneveiganI huthA )1) 0) = || nitya niyama pUla (artha sAthai ) - l jIvadharasvAmI caritra nA 0 12 * 0] || | 0 1 // 01 "" ,, bhagArathajI varNoM aura geMdanalAlajI brahmacArI zItalaprasAdajI 0) khaDgAsana 0 ) - padmAsana 0 ) - 0) tIrthaMkarakI mAtAke SoDaza svapnoM samedazikharajI - caMpApurI - pAvApurI muktAgIrI kA nakazA. pratyekakA mUlya saMsAravRkSa [ moharasa svarupa ] jJAnabAjI raMgIna [ khelane yogya ] . ) 0 sukumAla caritra udayAzu bhahira stotra (sArtha) sudarzana zeTha hevI 0 ) - jaina siddhAMta pravezikA (jaina) AsoyanA pATha (sArtha) naina sAra yaha saMgraha sAmAyika pATha (vidhi artha sAthe) paMtha usyANu pAI (sArtha) zrAvaka pratikramaNa NIyuganI 0) laTTAra bhImAMsA zIlasuMdarI rAsa rakSAbaMdhana kathA 'w 0) 0) = g ol a ol ol 017 0) 0)= 0/= 07-11 o)o'll 0)= 0)= c)-ll

Page #168
0/0 // di. jaina -pustakAlaya-sUrata. AlocanA pATha vagereno saMgraha karela che je dareka zrAvaka pAse hevAnI jarUra che. kiM nA zrIpAla caritraH-(bhASA pRSTha 200) 1) yA mATe nArane 100 pratanA 3. 1). (2) payasyA (sAtha) prAtaH smaraNa maMgalapATha (navIna) ...) - kavi rUpacaMdrajI kRta zrI pa cakalyANaka pATha agharA zabdonA artha tathA gujarAtI" svargIya jIvana (pRSTha 150) on artha sAthe suzobhita taiyAra che je dareka jaine vAMcavA lAyaka che. ki. 0) paNuM veMcavA pavanadUta kumAra caritra / bhATe nArane 100 pratanA mAtra 3. 1). nAgakumAra caritra ..... kamIzana:-pAMca rUcA ane ethI yazodhara caritra vadhu kIMmatanA pustako eka vakhate magAva nArane rUpe eka Ane kamIzana kApI Apahindii bhaktAmara vAmAM Ave che. jainArNava (100 pustakoM) sastuM uttama khAtrI lAyaka pradhumna caritra sItA caritra ghAnatavilAsa va dharmavilAsa 1) pakAimIrI kezara, nemi caritra ___ kazI paNa bhelasela vagaranuM temaja bhAva akalaMka caritra guNa ane zuddhatAmAM vilAyatI kezarane TakkagRhINI bhUSaNa 0 // caubekA ciThThA (paDhane yogya) // ra mAre tevU zuddha khadezI "pavitra kAzmIrI nATaka samayasAra (banArasIdAsa kRta) 2 // kezara" chuTaka tathA jathAbaMdha puruM pADavAmAM bhAratavarSIya di. jaina DirekTarI(pR. 1400) Ave che. kiM. 1) tolo. sAmaTuM eka ratala 8) levAthI kiphAyata. kyA izvara jagatkartA hai ? 0)0 // pustako maMgAcavAnuM sthaLazrI dazalakSaNa dharma mUlacaMda kizanadAsa kApaDiyA suzilA upanyAsa (dvi. AvRtti) 1) mAlika di. jaina pustakAlaya-sUrata prabhAvanAmAM veMcavA gya SURAT. be pustakA. samAcAra. mahaisura rAye caLakatAM pIchAMvAlI (1) sAmAyi 48. calIone mAravAnuM baMdha karavAne hukama A ekaja pustakamAM amitargata AcArya kADhayo che. kata sAmAyika pATha saMskRta, sAmAyikanI AdIpurANa graMthanI ophIsa have vidhi, gujarAtI artha bhASA sAmAyika pATha, | idAra gaI che. surata khapATIyA cakalA upara AvelA khubacaMda amIcaMdanA dhI surata "jaina" prInTIMga presamAM maTubhAI bhAIdAse chApe.

Page #169
ANDOOROID taiyyAra ho rahA hai? ArDara bhejie! eka mAsameM prakaTa hogA ! jo Ajataka nahIM prakaTa huA thA aura jisake lie sabhI jainoM varSoMse TakaTakI lagAye baiThe the vahI __bar3AbhArI hindI navIna granthazrI zreNika mahArAjakA * bRhat jIvanacaritra / bar3A bhArI kharcA lagAkara paM. gajAdharalAla jaina zAstrI dvArA sarala bhASAmeM navIna hindI TIkA likhavAkara jo eka varSa hue hama chapA rahe the aba tayyAra hone AyA hai aura eka mAsameM prakaTa hogaa| pustakAkAra-bahuta UMce cikane kAg2az2a-uttama chapAIkapar3ekI khubasUrata pakkI jilda aura pRSTha saMkhyA 400 honepara bhI mUlya sirpha ru. 1-12-0 DAMkavyaya alg| ____ isa nAmI granthakI kathA itanI rocaka hai ki jitanI prateM tayyAra karAI gaI haiM vaha dekhate2 bika jAnekI saMbhAvanA hai, isa liye zIghratA kijie aura yaha mahAna hindI grantha ma~gAnekA ArDara bhejie varan pachatAnA hogaa| __ma~gAnekA patAmainejara-digaMbara jaina pustakAlaya-sUrata / Surat. CAKCIRONARDARO

Page #170
Regd. No. B.744. ) nUtana varSAraMbhe mubArakabAdI, FEAREDORAEmeras ( gajala kavvAlI. ) gayu junu navu Ave, amone saukhya devAne; amArA jaina baMdhuo, sukhI ho ! A nUtana varSe. 1 junAmAM je raghu bAkI, navAmAM te puruM karaze; junuM tene gaNI sunu, sukhI ho ! A nUtana varSe. 2 janAmAM vighna vityAM bahu, navaM sukharupa nIvaDaze; navinatA che navAmAM e, sukhI ho! A nUtana varSe. 3 ruDA nija hAtha laMbAvI, jagAvo jagatamAM dIvA; / prakAzo jJAna jyotinA, sukhI ho ! A nUtana varSe. 4 khunI khAlI badhI khaTapaTa, nidhArI nAMkhavA jhaTapaTa; amInAM jAma pIvAne, sukhI ho A nUtana varSe. 6 bhUmI A bhAratI mAtA, karI karttavya dyo zAtA; kusaMpo klezane TALI, sukhI ho ! A nUtana varSe. 6 suhRda judAI nA rAkho, sadA raho aikyane dharatA; nivRtti sukhane levA, mukhI ho ! A nUtana varSe. 7 siddhAratha sutanAM vacano, uThAvI premathI zirapara; kriyAo dharmanI dhAro, sukhI ho ! A nUtana varSe. 8 kharI nIti kharI rAti, kharAno khyAla rAkhIne; karone unnatti sAcI, sukhI ho ! A nUtana varSe. 9 jagatanA nIca svArthono, daIne bhoga bhrAtAo; paramArthe jIvana arpo, sukhI ho ! A nUtana varSe. 10 karo nIja dharma phelAvo, kharA tana mana ane dhanathI; sukhI karavA badhA jIvo, sukhI ho ! A nUtana varSe. 11 prajAo vizvanI vasatI, viSe jhaLakAvavI cha jaina; bade suta motI trIkamano, sukhI ho ! A nUtana varSe. 12 DORE Printed by Moolchand Kisandas Kapadia at K. A.'s "Surat Jain" Printing Press near Khapatia Chakia Surat and Published by Moolchand Kasandas Kapadia from his Office Chandayadi-SURAT,